Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
church_n learned_a pastor_n reverend_n 3,088 5 16.4121 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A43506 Keimēlia 'ekklēsiastika, The historical and miscellaneous tracts of the Reverend and learned Peter Heylyn, D.D. now collected into one volume ... : and an account of the life of the author, never before published : with an exact table to the whole. Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.; Vernon, George, 1637-1720. 1681 (1681) Wing H1680; ESTC R7550 1,379,496 836

There are 50 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

divinity_n as_o well_o as_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o a_o right_a reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n mr._n buckner_n he_o serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o study_n and_o holy_a profession_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o priest_n but_o at_o distinct_a time_n in_o s._n aldates_n church_n in_o oxon_n from_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n howson_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o preach_v the_o ordination_n sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n what_o course_n and_o method_n he_o observe_v in_o his_o theological_a study_n he_o inform_v we_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n reader_n theol._n vit._n praef_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o i_o begin_v my_o study_n in_o divinity_n i_o think_v no_o course_n so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o as_o the_o way_n commend_v by_o king_n james_n which_o be_v that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n his_o geography_n be_v in_o less_o than_o three_o year_n reprint_v and_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v enlarge_v and_o again_o present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o by_o he_o gracious_o receive_v with_o most_o affectionate_a commendation_n of_o the_o author_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n from_o king_n james_n for_o the_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a monarch_n by_o dr._n young_a than_o dean_n of_o winton_n who_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o high_a kindness_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n thereby_o the_o king_n at_o first_o express_v his_o great_a value_n he_o have_v for_o the_o author_n but_o unfortunat_o fall_v on_o a_o passage_n wherein_o mr._n heylyn_n give_v precedency_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o call_v france_n the_o more_o famous_a kingdom_n king_n james_n become_v very_o much_o offend_v and_o order_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o call_v the_o book_n in_o the_o dean_n give_v notice_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n of_o his_o majesty_n displeasure_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o court_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o prince_n patronage_n as_o the_o best_a lenitive_a to_o prevent_v the_o rankle_a of_o this_o wound_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o abide_v in_o oxford_n and_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n danvers_n with_o the_o business_n afterward_o send_v a_o apology_n and_o explanation_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o burden_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v rather_o a_o mistake_n than_o a_o crime_n and_o that_o mistake_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o printer_n which_o be_v after_o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o take_v a_o journey_n with_o mr._n levet_fw-la of_o lincolns-inn_n into_o france_n where_o he_o visit_v more_o city_n and_o make_v more_o observation_n in_o five_o week_n time_n for_o he_o stay_v no_o long_o than_o many_o other_o have_v do_v in_o so_o many_o year_n the_o particular_n of_o this_o journey_n he_o reduce_v into_o writing_n and_o some_o year_n after_o gratify_v his_o country_n with_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o other_o excellent_a remark_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o attendance_n upon_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o gernsey_n and_o jersey_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1628._o have_v king_n james_n live_v to_o have_v peruse_v that_o book_n mr._n heylyn_n have_v need_v no_o other_o advocate_n to_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o princely_a favour_n and_o protection_n for_o never_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o levity_n of_o the_o monsieurs_fw-fr and_o deformity_n and_o sluttishness_n of_o their_o madam_n more_o ingenious_o expose_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n than_o in_o the_o account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o voyage_n into_o france_n on_o april_n the_o 18_o 1627._o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o divinity-school_n and_o on_o tuesday_n the_o 24_o follow_v he_o answer_v pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la upon_o these_o two_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la both_o which_o he_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a upon_o occasional_a discourse_n with_o he_o he_o be_v please_v once_o to_o show_v i_o his_o supposition_n which_o i_o read_v over_o in_o his_o house_n at_o lacies-court_n in_o abingdon_n but_o i_o have_v not_o then_o either_o the_o leisure_n or_o good_a luck_n to_o transcribe_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o will_v have_v be_v worth_a my_o pain_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o press_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n with_o more_o delight_n for_o good_a latin_a reason_n and_o history_n which_o that_o exercise_n be_v full_a of_o but_o since_o both_o it_o and_o many_o other_o choice_a paper_n in_o his_o study_n through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o to_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v commit_v i_o suppose_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o go_v ad_fw-la blattarum_fw-la &_o tinearum_fw-la epulas_fw-la in_o state_v of_o the_o first_o question_n that_o cause_v the_o heat_n of_o that_o day_n he_o fall_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o that_o of_o dr._n prideaux_n the_o professor_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr visibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o divine_n who_o general_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n disperse_v in_o several_a place_n as_o the_o berengarian_o in_o italy_n the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n the_o wicklifist_n in_o england_n and_o the_o hussiet_n in_o bohemia_n which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v dislike_v by_o mr._n heylyn_n as_o that_o which_o utter_o discontinue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n claim_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o find_v out_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n in_o asia_n ethiopia_n greece_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o western_a province_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o mr._n heylyn_n from_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ability_n in_o history_n strenuous_o assert_v and_o prove_v to_o which_o the_o professor_n can_v make_v but_o weak_a reply_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o know_v person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o disputation_n because_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a bias_n from_o scholastical_a disputation_n to_o foreign_a history_n in_o which_o encounter_n mr._n heylyn_n be_v the_o invincible_a ajax_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ajacem_fw-la superare_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ajax_n but_o chief_o the_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v for_o two_o word_n in_o mr._n heylyn_n hypothesis_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v no_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o government_n from_o the_o berengarian_o wicklifist_n etc._n etc._n who_o hold_v many_o heterodoxy_n in_o religion_n as_o different_a from_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o any_o point_n which_o be_v maintain_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n bellarmin_n himself_o have_v stand_v up_o as_o cordial_o in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o anti-trinitarians_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o last_o age_n as_o any_o our_o divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o point_n mr._n heylyn_n close_v up_o with_o these_o word_n utinam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la calvino_n sic_fw-la semper_fw-la errasset_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la at_o which_o word_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n be_v so_o impatient_a in_o his_o chair_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o respondent_fw-la in_o most_o vile_a term_n call_v he_o papicola_n bellarminianus_n pontificius_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o university_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la grievous_o complain_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o his_o auditor_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v his_o chief_a address_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a pain_n he_o take_v among_o they_o if_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o confute_v for_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o nobilissimus_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o respondent_fw-la acquit_v himself_o brave_o before_o the_o company_n ascribe_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o bellarmin_n
v._n paraeus_n in_o apocal_a c._n 3._o v._n do_v afterward_o recover_v and_o get_v strength_n again_o instance_v in_o anatotius_fw-la and_o stephanus_n both_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o both_o bishop_n there_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o this_o laodicea_n but_o of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n call_v ancient_o seleucia_n tetrapolis_n as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v by_o a_o more_o careful_a look_v on_o those_o place_n of_o eusebius_n which_o himself_o have_v cite_v now_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o we_o like_v of_o that_o we_o find_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o several_a angel_n subscribe_v several_o to_o the_o act_n thereof_o subser_n act._n conc._n nic._n in_o subser_n among_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o time_n as_o viz._n menophanes_n of_o ephesus_n eutychius_n b._n of_o smyrna_n for_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n artemidorus_n b._n of_o sardis_n soron_n or_o serras_n b._n of_o thyatira_n ethymasius_n b._n of_o philadelphia_n for_o the_o province_n of_o lydia_n and_o final_o nunechlus_n b._n of_o this_o laodicea_n 269._o perpet_n gover_v cap._n 13._o p._n 269._o for_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n for_o theodotus_n who_o by_o bilson_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v subscribe_v as_o bishop_n of_o this_o laodicea_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o province_n his_o subscription_n be_v which_o i_o marvel_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o industrious_a prelate_n do_v not_o see_v and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o he_o of_o pergamus_n among_o they_o there_o yet_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v his_o name_n occur_v in_o fine_a by_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o those_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o name_n he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o their_o vocation_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o their_o commission_n express_v he_o speak_v that_o have_v best_a right_a to_o appoint_v what_o pastor_n he_o will_v have_v to_o guide_v his_o flock_n till_o himself_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o name_n he_o give_v they_o sheweth_z their_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o several_a charge_n and_o city_n must_v have_v commission_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o their_o several_a church_n at_o who_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v sit_v judge_n to_o take_v account_n of_o their_o do_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n remember_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o s._n john_n the_o author_n of_o it_o immediate_o on_o his_o return_n from_o patmos_n he_o set_v himself_o unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o these_o church_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o as_o before_o we_o show_v and_o govern_v both_o those_o and_o the_o adjoin_a church_n of_o asia_n minor_a by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o have_v do_v on_o the_o entreaty_n and_o request_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o clemens_n alex._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o in_o some_o place_n institute_v or_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o rectify_v and_o reform_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n sound_v a_o clergy_n in_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v the_o journey_n be_v not_o far_o the_o place_n which_o he_o visit_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o grow_v too_o old_a to_o endure_v much_o travel_n be_v near_o a_o hundred_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o traellis_n and_o magnesia_n be_v of_o his_o foundation_n subscript_n council_n chal._n in_o subscript_n be_v city_n not_o far_o off_o and_o after_o reckon_v as_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archb._n or_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o see_v of_o bishop_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o which_o he_o name_v polybius_n bishop_n of_o trallis_n magnesi_fw-la ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnesi_fw-la and_o damas_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n and_o those_o not_o titular_a bishop_n only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o gainsaying_n and_o without_o who_o allowance_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o ministration_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n one_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o s._n john_n ordain_v viz._n the_o young_a man_n which_o clemens_n speak_v of_o 17._o clem._n alex._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o who_o aspect_n be_v like_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o care_n and_o tutorage_n of_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n afterward_o for_o want_n of_o careful_a look_v to_o become_v debauch_v and_o make_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o crew_n of_o outlaw_n the_o bless_a saint_n with_o much_o ado_n reclaim_v he_o from_o that_o wretched_a course_n and_o afterward_o have_v new_o mould_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n or_o that_o it_o only_o do_v imply_v that_o s._n john_n place_v he_o in_o some_o function_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n ecclesiae_fw-la ministry_n praefecit_fw-la as_o christophorson_n read_v it_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o care_n he_o be_v commit_v be_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o story_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v collect_v from_o the_o same_o 126._o unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 126._o that_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n but_o this_o will_v prove_v if_o better_a look_v on_o but_o a_o plain_a mistake_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n note_v the_o bishop_n age_n and_o not_o his_o office_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o certain_o do_v signify_v a_o ancient_a man_n but_o not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o asian_a church_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o travel_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o divine_a holy_a scripture_n by_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v about_o this_o time_n ecc_n beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la in_o annal._n ecc_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n be_v then_o 98_o year_n old_a as_o beda_n reckon_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n anno_fw-la 101._o according_o to_o the_o computation_n of_o baronius_n the_o church_n at_o his_o departure_n he_o leave_v firm_o ground_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o outward_a government_n the_o polity_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v of_o seed_n immortal_a and_o they_o themselves_o tho_o excellent_a and_o divine_a yet_o still_o mortal_a man_n it_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o perpetuity_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o immortality_n of_o overseer_n both_o for_o the_o sow_v of_o this_o seed_n and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o field_n itself_o this_o since_o they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o person_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o successor_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v account_v in_o their_o time_n and_o age_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v with_o one_o accord_n make_v answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o live_v in_o order_n it_o be_v affirm_v express_o by_o irenaeus_n 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o one_o who_o converse_v familiat_o with_o polycarpus_n s._n john_n disciple_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n
κειμηλια_n '_o εκκλησιαστικα_n the_o historical_a and_o miscellaneous_n tract_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n now_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n i._n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v 1._o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n 2._o in_o officiate_a by_o a_o public_a liturgy_n 3._o in_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n 4._o in_o her_o right_a and_o patrimony_n of_o tithe_n 5._o in_o retain_v the_o episcopal_a government_n 6._o and_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o two_o part_n iii_o historia_fw-la quinquarticularis_fw-la or_o a_o historical_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n with_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n iv_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n prove_v the_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v neither_o coordinate_a nor_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o upon_o earth_n to_o which_o be_v add_v v._o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n never_o before_o publish_v with_o a_o exact_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o charles_n harper_n at_o the_o flower-de-luce_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1681._o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a dr._n peter_n heylyn_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o worthy_a personage_n be_v ever_o account_v a_o most_o laudable_a custom_n among_o the_o heathen_n for_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v eminent_a in_o virtue_n do_v manifest_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o live_n much_o more_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o their_o time_n both_o solemn_o retain_v this_o practice_n and_o adjudge_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n to_o the_o decease_a if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o fame_n for_o learning_n or_o other_o virtue_n to_o celebrate_v their_o praise_n to_o posterity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o emulation_n in_o other_o to_o follow_v so_o noble_a precedent_n before_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n jerom_n write_v his_o catalogus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la before_o who_o also_o eusebius_n with_o other_o in_o short_a record_v to_o future_a age_n the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v signal_o active_a or_o passive_a for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o tacit._n lib._n 4._o suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la decus_fw-la posteritas_fw-la rependit_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n posterity_n do_v render_v to_o every_o man_n the_o commendation_n he_o deserve_v therefore_o for_o the_o reverend_a author_n sake_n and_o in_o due_a veneration_n of_o his_o name_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o for_o his_o learned_a write_n and_o constant_a suffering_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v by_o law_n here_o be_v faithful_o present_v to_o they_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a narrative_n of_o his_o life_n before_o his_o elaborate_v work_v reprint_v to_o answer_v the_o common_a expectation_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n who_o will_v read_v his_o person_n together_o with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n of_o providence_n that_o befall_v he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o book_n that_o be_v long_o before_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o former_a here_o be_v nothing_o insert_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o his_o dear_a friend_n or_o write_v by_o his_o pen_n in_o some_o loose_a fragment_n of_o paper_n that_o be_v find_v leave_v in_o his_o study_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o whole_a series_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v lay_v together_o but_o will_v have_v be_v more_o happy_o do_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v large_a memoir_n for_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o ancient_a time_n than_o for_o good_a man_n say_v tacitus_n to_o describe_v their_o own_o life_n svam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vitam_fw-la narrare_fw-la agric._n in_o vita_fw-la jul._n agric._n fiduciam_fw-la potius_fw-la morum_fw-la quam_fw-la arrogantiam_fw-la arbitrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la upon_o a_o confidence_n of_o their_o right_a behaviour_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v suppose_v any_o arrogancy_n or_o presumption_n in_o they_o first_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o birth_n in_o that_o country_n above_o all_o other_o ennoble_v with_o the_o famous_a seat_n of_o the_o muse_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a votary_n britt_n cambd._n britt_n by_o cambden_n oxford_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n eye_n and_o soul_n of_o great_a britain_n by_o matthew_n paris_n the_o second_o school_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a author_n say_v coeval_a to_o paris_n if_o not_o before_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o island_n and_o of_o the_o western_a part_n near_o which_o place_n or_o noble_a athens_n peter_n heylyn_n be_v bear_v at_o burford_n a_o ancient_a town_n of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o county_n of_o oxford_n upon_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o novemb_n an._n dom._n 1600._o in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o celebrate_a historian_n vir_fw-la quensted_n dialog_n de_fw-fr pat_o illust_n vir_fw-la jacobus_n aug._n thuanus_n on_o both_o who_o the_o star_n pour_v forth_o the_o like_a benign_a influence_n but_o the_o former_a viz._n peter_n heylyn_n have_v not_o only_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o historian_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o general_a scholar_n in_o other_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v his_o laborious_a write_n he_o be_v second_o son_n of_o henry_n heylyn_n gentleman_n descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a family_n of_o the_o heylyn_n of_o pentre-heylyn_a in_o moungomery-shire_n than_o part_n of_o powis-land_n from_o the_o prince_n whereof_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v hereditary_a cupbearer_n for_o so_o the_o word_n heylyn_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a language_n a_o honourable_a office_n in_o most_o nation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o profane_a history_n neh._n 1.11_o magni_fw-la honoris_fw-la erat_fw-la pincernae_fw-la munus_fw-la apud_fw-la persás_fw-la say_v alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n and_o if_o cambden_n clarencieux_n be_v of_o good_a authority_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o greno_n ap_fw-mi heylyn_n who_o descend_v from_o brockwell_n skythrac_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o powis-land_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n that_o llewellyn_n the_o last_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o say_v grono-ap-heylyn_a to_o treat_v with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o edward_n i._o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o conclude_a a_o final_a peace_n between_o they_o which_o afterward_o be_v break_v by_o l'lewellyn_n in_o he_o end_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 405._o year_n a_o goodly_a time_n that_o scarce_o the_o great_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n have_v withstand_v their_o fatal_a period_n and_o dissolution_n yet_o the_o family_n of_o pentre_n heylyn_n from_o who_o the_o say_v grono-ap-heylyn_a descend_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n continue_v their_o seat_n until_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1637._o at_o which_o time_n rowland_n heylyn_n alderman_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n and_o cousin-german_a to_o dr._n heylyn_n father_n die_v without_o issue-male_n the_o seat_n be_v transfer_v into_o another_o family_n into_o which_o the_o heiress_n marry_v but_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v repurchase_v that_o seat_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o into_o the_o name_n and_o family_n his_o cousin_n mr._n rowland_n heylyn_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v the_o welsh_a and_o british_a bible_n to_o be_v print_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n in_o a_o portable_a volume_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o countryman_n which_o be_v before_o in_o a_o large_a church_n folio_n also_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o welch_n a_o book_n though_o common_a not_o to_o be_v despise_v beside_o a_o welsh_a dictionary_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o language_n one_o thing_n of_o chief_a remark_n be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o heylyn_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o brockwell_n skythrac_n in_o who_o family_n be_v ever_o observe_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o gag_n tooth_n and_o the_o same_o a_o notable_a omen_n of_o good_a
whether_o the_o archbishop_n have_v move_v he_o to_o draw_v up_o those_o exception_n against_o pryn_n book_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v that_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o sovereign_n so_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v himself_o unfaithful_a to_o his_o chief_a minister_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o now_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n at_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n return_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o his_o suspension_n and_o indevotion_n to_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o hear_v his_o brother_n peter_n heylyn_n preach_v in_o his_o course_n at_o the_o abbey_n in_o westminster_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v no_o regard_n or_o reverence_n but_o only_o to_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o it_o he_o be_v resolve_v public_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o old-done_a deed_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v forget_v by_o disturb_v the_o doctor_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o with_o reverence_n to_o his_o lordship_n against_o all_o good_a manner_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o civility_n mala_fw-la mens_fw-la furorque_fw-la vecors_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la impulerit_fw-la culpam_fw-la catull._n strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o rule_v his_o passion_n for_o one_o hour_n when_o no_o provocation_n be_v give_v by_o the_o doctor_n who_o sermon_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v pacificatory_a exhort_v christian_n to_o moderation_n love_n and_o charity_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctor_n own_o word_n viz._n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o opinion_n that_o we_o condemn_v whosoever_o shall_v opine_n the_o contrary_a and_o so_o far_o wed_v to_o our_o own_o will_n that_o when_o we_o have_v espouse_v a_o quarrel_n neither_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o the_o god_n of_o love_n shall_v divorce_v we_o from_o it_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n hearken_v to_o himself_o and_o care_v not_o if_o the_o whole_a miscarry_n so_o that_o himself_o may_v brave_o carry_v out_o his_o own_o device_n upon_o which_o stubborn_a height_n of_o pride_n what_o quarrel_n have_v be_v raise_v what_o schism_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o our_o church_n to_o inquire_v no_o further_o some_o rather_o put_v all_o into_o open_a tumult_n than_o that_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o a_o lawful_a government_n derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n at_o the_o speak_n of_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n sit_v in_o the_o great_a pew_n which_o be_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o contention_n knock_v aloud_o with_o his_o staff_n upon_o the_o pulpit_n say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o point_n no_o more_o of_o that_o point_n peter_n to_o who_o the_o doctor_n ready_o answer_v without_o haesitation_n or_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n i_o have_v a_o little_a more_o to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n other_o combine_v into_o close_a and_o dangerous_a faction_n because_o some_o point_n of_o speculative_a divinity_n be_v otherwise_o maintain_v by_o some_o than_o they_o will_v have_v they_o also_o regardless_o of_o the_o common_a peace_n that_o rather_o than_o be_v quiet_a we_o will_v quarrel_v with_o our_o bless_a peacemaker_n for_o seek_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o neither_o party_n thus_o do_v we_o foolish_o divide_v our_o saviour_n and_o rend_v his_o sacred_a body_n on_o the_o least_o occasion_n vain_o conceive_v that_o a_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n must_v needs_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o disjoyning_a of_o the_o affection_n also_o and_o that_o conclude_v at_o last_o in_o a_o open_a schism_n whereas_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n if_o wise_o manage_v will_v rather_o tend_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rather_o whet-our_a industry_n than_o excite_v our_o passion_n it_o be_v st._n cyprian_n resolution_n neminem_fw-la licet_fw-la aliter_fw-la senserit_fw-la à_fw-la communione_fw-la amovere_fw-la not_o to_o suspend_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o matter_n then_o debate_v be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v which_o moderation_n if_o the_o present_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o then_o so_o often_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n nor_o by_o our_o frequent_a broil_n offer_v that_o injury_n and_o inhumanity_n to_o our_o saviour_n body_n which_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o his_o garment_n at_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o auditory_a be_v high_o please_v but_o the_o bishop_n in_o so_o great_a wrath_n that_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o have_v like_a to_o have_v fright_v the_o whole_a flock_n or_o congregation_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n consider_v the_o ill_a posture_n of_o affair_n in_o which_o the_o nation_n then_o stand_v overflow_a with_o sedition_n and_o schism_n i_o think_v a_o more_o seasonable_a sermon_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preach_v than_o to_o move_v man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n unto_o peace_n and_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o most_o christian_n doctrine_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v he_o take_v sir_n robert_n filmore_n his_o learned_a friend_n with_o some_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v his_o auditor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o immediate_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n that_o contain_v this_o sermon_n and_o other_o note_n to_o which_o they_o also_o set_v their_o seal_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o sermon_n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o which_o be_v present_o after_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o some_o day_n in_o which_o time_n his_o passion_n allay_v be_v more_o calm_a at_o home_n than_o in_o church_n he_o send_v the_o book_n untouched_a back_o again_o to_o dr._n heylyn_n in_o who_o study_n it_o have_v lie_v dormant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n when_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o old_a sermon_n of_o be_v call_v in_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v over_o by_o my_o persuasion_n and_o his_o consent_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v that_o apocalyptical_a book_n that_o i_o may_v read_v and_o see_v the_o mystery_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o seal_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o indeed_o prove_v only_o a_o pious_a and_o practical_a sermon_n for_o edification_n to_o moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o those_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o combustion_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o bishop_n deserve_v a_o sharp_a rebuke_n for_o his_o own_o sermon_n which_o about_o that_o time_n he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o strange_a apostrophe_n from_o his_o text_n to_o the_o sabbath_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o sermon_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n that_o great_a care_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o most_o grand_a hypocrisy_n who_o know_v his_o opinion_n well_o by_o his_o practice_n for_o he_o do_v ordinary_o play_v at_o bowl_n on_o sunday_n after_o evening_n service_n shoot_v with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o use_v other_o exercise_n and_o recreation_n according_a to_o his_o lordship_n pleasure_n the_o bishop_n restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o unhappy_a parhament_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n expect_v that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o lordship_n and_o particular_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n in_o put_v out_o the_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o call_v in_o to_o which_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o majesty_n royal_a command_n for_o the_o write_n and_o print_n of_o that_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o justify_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n but_o he_o must_v come_v again_o before_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o old_a committee_n to_o
the_o doctor_n like_o the_o palmtree_n crescit_fw-la sub_fw-la pondere_fw-la virtus_fw-la the_o more_o he_o be_v press_v with_o those_o heavy_a load_n do_v flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o his_o estate_n that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o man_n envy_n nor_o the_o object_n of_o their_o pity_n he_o live_v in_o good_a credit_n and_o keep_v a_o noble_a house_n for_o i_o myself_o be_v often_o there_o can_v say_v i_o have_v seldom_o see_v he_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n without_o company_n for_o be_v nigh_o the_o university_n some_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o other_o to_o visit_v their_o old_a friend_n who_o they_o know_v rare_o can_v be_v see_v but_o at_o meal_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o likewise_o his_o good_a neighbour_n at_o abingdon_n who_o he_o always_o make_v welcome_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o parish-business_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n particular_o in_o uphold_v uphold_v the_o church_n of_o s._n nicholas_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v pull_v down_o on_o pretence_n of_o unite_n it_o to_o s._n ellens_n but_o in_o truth_n to_o disable_v the_o sober_a party_n of_o the_o town_n who_o be_v loyal_a people_n from_o enjoy_v their_o wont_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o reverend_n and_o orthodox_n man_n one_o mr._n huish_n their_o minister_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o doctor_n take_v care_n to_o get_v they_o supply_v with_o able_a man_n from_o oxford_n great_a endeavour_n be_v on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o party_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o because_o it_o be_v throng_v with_o malignant_n who_o seduce_v other_o from_o their_o godly_a way_n as_o religion_n always_o have_v be_v the_o pretence_n of_o factious_a mind_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o their_o party_n fris_n ubbr_n emm._n hist_n fris_n as_o one_o say_v well_o sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la arma_fw-la sancta_fw-la praedicat_fw-la svam_fw-la causam_fw-la religiosam_fw-la deus_fw-la pietas_fw-la cultus_fw-la divinus_fw-la praetexuntur_fw-la every_o one_o proclaim_v their_o own_o quarrel_n to_o be_v be_v a_o holy_a war_n the_o cause_n religion_n god_n godliness_n and_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v pretend_v several_a journey_n the_o doctor_n take_v to_o london_n spare_v neither_o his_o pain_n nor_o purse_n in_o so_o pious_a a_o cause_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o he_o employ_v divers_a solicitor_n sometime_o before_o committee_n at_o other_o time_n before_o oliver_n council_n where_o it_o be_v carry_v dubious_o and_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o side_n at_o which_o the_o presbyterian-party_n make_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v and_o bonfire_n in_o the_o town_n to_o express_v their_o joy_n triumph_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o poor_a church_n but_o the_o day_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o their_o own_o as_o they_o imagine_v for_o the_o church_n yet_o stand_v against_o all_o its_o enemy_n god_n protect_v his_o own_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o can_v look_v for_o little_a favour_n from_o the_o power_n that_o then_o rule_v who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n for_o god_n house_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v for_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o for_o those_o that_o vindicated_n they_o 8._o justin_n lib._n 8._o as_o justin_n say_v on_o this_o occasion_n diis_fw-la proximus_fw-la habetur_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la deorum_fw-la majestas_fw-la vindicata_fw-la sit_fw-la for_o which_o he_o praise_v philip_n of_o macedon_n call_v he_o vindicem_fw-la sacrilegii_fw-la ultorem_fw-la religionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n during_o those_o trouble_n mr._n huish_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o go_v on_o in_o his_o ministerial_a duty_n which_o the_o doctor_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o but_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v he_o he_o write_v a_o pious_a letter_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o then_o transcribe_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o worth_a the_o insert_v here_o sir_n we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o cheerful_a condescend_v unto_o our_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o lords-day_n service_n which_o though_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la yet_o we_o can_v think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v full_o master_n of_o our_o request_n till_o you_o have_v yield_v to_o bestow_v your_o pain_n on_o the_o other_o day_n also_o we_o hope_v in_o reasonable_a time_n to_o alter_v the_o condition_n of_o mr._n blackwel_v pious_a gift_n that_o without_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o donation_n which_o will_v be_v a_o irrecoverable_a blow_n to_o this_o poor_a parish_n you_o may_v sue_v out_o your_o quietus_n est_fw-la from_o that_o daily_a attendance_n unless_o you_o find_v some_o further_a motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o it_o yet_o so_o to_o alter_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a wrong_n do_v to_o his_o intention_n than_o to_o most_o part_n of_o the_o founder_n in_o each_o university_n by_o change_a prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n first_o by_o they_o intend_v into_o a_o commemoration_n of_o their_o bounty_n as_o be_v practise_v all_o disposition_n of_o this_o kind_n must_v vary_v with_o those_o change_n which_z befall_z the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v to_o other_o purpose_n i_o know_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o discovagement_n to_o you_o to_o read_v to_o wall_n or_o to_o pray_v in_o public_a with_o so_o thin_a a_o company_n as_o hardly_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o congregation_n but_o withal_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la all_o logician_n say_v do_v not_o change_v the_o species_n of_o thing_n that_o quantity_n of_o themselves_o be_v of_o little_a efficacy_n if_o at_o all_o of_o any_o and_o that_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n have_v clear_o show_v that_o even_o the_o small_a congregation_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o presence_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o bestow_v our_o pain_n where_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n or_o think_v our_o labour_n ill_o bestow_v if_o some_o few_o only_a do_v partake_v of_o the_o present_a benefit_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n the_o benefit_n extend_v to_o more_o than_o the_o party_n present_a for_o you_o know_v well_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v with_o but_o for_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o people_n prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o prayer_n for_o they_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o may_v charitable_o be_v presume_v to_o extend_v to_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o absent_a also_o and_o if_o a_o whole_a nation_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o parliament_n of_o four_o hundred_o person_n and_o they_o derive_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n upon_o all_o the_o land_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o god_n will_v look_v on_o three_o or_o four_o of_o this_o little_a parish_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o their_o sake_n extend_v his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v save_v that_o sinful_a city_n of_o sodom_n have_v he_o find_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o it_o may_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bless_v a_o less_o sinful_a people_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o like_a or_o less_o number_n of_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n when_o the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n go_v he_o not_o thither_o by_o himself_o none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n do_v not_o we_o read_v that_o when_o zacharias_n offer_v up_o incense_n which_o figure_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n within_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n wait_v all_o that_o while_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o find_v we_o any_o where_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o come_v near_a to_o our_o case_n do_v ever_o intermit_v that_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o slackness_n and_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o repair_v to_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o it_o assure_o i_o hope_v none_o at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o none_o that_o you_o will_v care_v for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o committee_n have_v as_o sharp_a a_o edge_n and_o be_v manage_v with_o as_o strong_a a_o malice_n as_o any_o ordinance_n of_o late_a date_n can_v empower_v man_n with_o have_v so_o fortunate_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o
themselves_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o scorn_n and_o danger_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o so_o say_v the_o jew_n to_o paul_n at_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n xv._o act_n 28._o ●2_n tacitus_n in_o annal_n lib._n xv._o homines_fw-la per_fw-la flagitia_fw-la invisi_fw-la as_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o tacitus_n call_v they_o and_o therefore_o odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la obnoxious_a to_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v persecute_a upon_o this_o account_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n revile_v by_o the_o malicious_a pen_n of_o celsus_n prophyry_n lucian_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n thus_o also_o have_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o soon_o have_v king_n harry_n free_v she_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o proud_a pharaoh_n of_o that_o city_n pursue_v he_o present_o with_o their_o fulmination_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o he_o nor_o have_v she_o soon_o purge_v herself_o of_o those_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o bondage_n but_o many_o hundred_o of_o her_o child_n be_v forcible_o drive_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o sea_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n persecute_a after_o this_o in_o foreign_a part_n by_o the_o inquisition_n at_o home_n by_o the_o malicious_a pen_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o her_o affliction_n her_o bowel_n must_v be_v tear_v out_o by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v nourish_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o afterward_o they_o scorn_v to_o own_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n the_o first_o thing_n quarrel_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n to_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o people_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o genevian_o or_o presbyterian_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o in_o the_o agitate_v of_o this_o great_a business_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o in_o other_o place_n their_o lay-elders_a be_v allow_v no_o vote_n either_o in_o the_o consistory_n or_o the_o convocation_n and_o consequent_o no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o people_n interess_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o soul_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o applaud_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o riotous_a proceed_n in_o some_o other_o country_n where_o the_o people_n throw_v down_o altar_n deface_a image_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a zeal_n no_o doubt_n demolish_a church_n lay_v thereby_o the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o more_o thorough_a reformation_n than_o be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o romanist_n do_v complain_v as_o loud_o that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v whole_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o d._n harding_n the_o first_o that_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o this_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o we_o have_v a_o parliament-religion_n a_o parliament-faith_n and_o a_o parliament-gospel_n as_o by_o scultingius_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o parliament-bishop_n and_o a_o parliament-clergy_n two_o clamour_n so_o repugnant_a unto_o one_o another_o that_o if_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a the_o other_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v very_o false_a and_o thus_o again_o the_o papist_n general_o object_n that_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o pope_n neither_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o pope_n thereby_o unworthy_o deprive_v of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o of_o ancient_a right_n belong_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n primo_n &_o praecipuo_fw-la romanensium_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primatu_fw-la immutato_fw-la 1._o hist_o council_n trident._n lib._n 1._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o much_o offend_v with_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o king_n the_o master_n grievous_o complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o amos_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o his_o scholar_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o several_a pamphlet_n and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o bracton_n one_o of_o our_o ancient_a common_a lawyer_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o that_o king_n be_v therefore_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o calvin_n will_v have_v none_o of_o that_o condemn_v those_o for_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a person_n qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la who_o ascribe_v to_o they_o any_o such_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n his_o follower_n will_v take_v after_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a none_o more_o profess_o and_o at_o large_a than_o caldwood_n or_o didoclavius_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n to_o satisfy_v the_o clamour_n of_o these_o opposite_a party_n and_o to_o appease_v some_o scruple_n raise_v thereby_o in_o mr._n g._n a._n of_o w_n a_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a gentleman_n my_o especial_a friend_n i_o set_v myself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n so_o loud_o and_o so_o false_o clamour_v on_o so_o little_a ground_n and_o by_o this_o tract_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o in_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o second_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o sometime_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v some_o strength_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o disobedient_a by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o have_v use_v none_o but_o domestic_a evidence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n the_o record_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o the_o best_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v in_o law_n to_o convey_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o those_o doubt_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n protestant_n the_o riotous_a act_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o right_n on_o either_o too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o that_o weighty_a business_n who_o pretension_n be_v well_o examine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o foreign_a church_n in_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o council_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o that_o our_o king_n have_v exercise_v no_o other_o power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n than_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o precedent_v with_o the_o best_a example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o happy_a time_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o present_a power_n in_o all_o occasion_n of_o like_a native_a the_o next_o thing_n fault_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n condemn_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n first_o for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o then_o for_o be_v publish_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n for_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_a
be_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n which_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o convocation_n or_o else_o direct_v and_o assist_v by_o such_o learned_a prelate_n with_o who_o he_o do_v advise_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o do_v relate_v to_o reformation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n he_o ordain_v the_o first_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v certain_a article_n or_o injunction_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n than_o his_o viear_fw-la general_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o his_o own_o royal_a proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1545._o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1248_o 1312._o but_o these_o be_v only_a preparation_n to_o a_o great_a work_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o pass_v a_o statute_n for_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v devout_o and_o humble_o desire_v the_o same_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o statute_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o mr._n fox_n assure_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v build_v that_o declaration_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n who_o resolution_n and_o advice_n they_o follow_v in_o it_o fol._n 1489._o and_o for_o the_o form_n by_o which_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemby_fw-mi the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n who_o upon_o long_o wise_a learned_a and_o deliberate_a advice_n do_v final_o agree_v say_v fox_n upon_o one_o godly_a and_o uniform_a zorder_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 1491._o which_o order_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n anno_fw-la 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o among_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o recommend_v by_o special_a letter_n write_v unto_o every_o bishop_n several_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o fox_n fol._n 1491._o as_o afore_o be_v say_v hitherto_o nothing_o do_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o be_v for_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v full_o bend_v for_o a_o reformation_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o one_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v throughout_o the_o realm_n for_o officiate_a god_n divine_a service_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o meet_v together_o require_v they_o that_o have_v as_o well_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o this_o his_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n well_o what_o do_v they_o be_v thus_o assemble_v that_o the_o statute_n tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o well_o and_o with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n they_o do_v conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o a_o order_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o at_o at_o last_o why_o first_o consider_v the_o most_o godly_a travel_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n in_o gather_v together_o the_o say_v b._n and_o learned_a man_n second_o the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v three_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o incline_v the_o aforesaid_a learned_a man_n to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v and_o final_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v his_o majesty_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o most_o humble_o pray_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o no_o other_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o follow_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o 2_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o cap._n 1._o so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o impose_v that_o form_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergyman_n who_o the_o k._n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o make_v it_o penal_a unto_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v the_o same_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v poulton_n no_o mean_a lawyer_n understand_v the_o statute_n who_o therefore_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o it_o in_o his_o abridgement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o than_o this_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o use_v uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o then_o the_o make_n of_o one_o uniform_a order_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o make_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o parliament_n where_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n who_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n george_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n thomas_n goodrig_n b._n of_o ely_n and_z lord_z chancellor_n john_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n henry_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n translate_v afterward_o to_o london_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n taylor_n than_o dean_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n dr._n robertson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n dr._n redman_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dr._n cox_n then_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n afterward_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o ely_n man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o little_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o parliament_n so_o little_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o it_o have_v be_v just_a nothing_o but_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n at_o home_n and_o by_o calvin_n abroad_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v frame_v at_o first_o if_o the_o parliament_n which_o say_v so_o err_v not_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o
saxon_n by_o such_o as_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o holy_a work_n the_o instance_n whereof_o disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o our_o english_a history_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o record_n which_o concern_v this_o church_n be_v handsome_o sum_v up_o together_o by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o report_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o cawdry_n case_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o though_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o that_o report_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n yet_o all_o he_o have_v effect_v by_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o permission_n of_o some_o weak_a prince_n do_v exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n here_o with_o the_o king_n themselves_o but_o come_v not_o to_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a supremacy_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n nay_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o under_o their_o command_n so_o that_o when_o the_o supremacy_n be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o it_o be_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o original_a power_n invade_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n though_o possible_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o a_o innovation_n at_o which_o title_n when_o the_o papist_n general_o and_o calvin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o scandalize_v it_o be_v with_o much_o wisdom_n change_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o when_o that_o also_o will_v not_o down_o with_o some_o queasy_a stomach_n the_o queen_n herself_o by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n about_o five_o year_n after_o do_v declare_v and_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o sacred_a matter_n contain_v under_o that_o title_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o also_o to_o exclude_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n artic._n 37._o lay_v this_o unto_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v what_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o jewry_n second_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o the_o usage_n also_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o papal_a usurpation_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o be_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v but_o usurpation_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o take_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o and_o to_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o proper_a owner_n neither_o prescription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o discontinuance_n on_o the_o other_o change_v the_o case_n at_o all_o that_o note_a maxim_n of_o our_o lawyer_n that_o no_o prescription_n bind_v the_o king_n or_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v be_v as_o good_a against_o the_o pope_n as_o against_o the_o subject_a this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o supreme_a power_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o course_n of_o story_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o supremacy_n within_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o in_o many_o after_o till_o by_o gain_v from_o the_o king_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n under_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o king_n john_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o find_v themselves_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a their_o plea_n and_o though_o by_o the_o like_a artifices_fw-la second_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n encourage_v they_o to_o abuse_v as_o they_o please_v they_o have_v attain_v the_o like_a supremacy_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o germany_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o his_o encroachment_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o authority_n dispute_v upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o as_o the_o light_n of_o letter_n do_v begin_v to_o shine_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v essential_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o high_a germany_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n much_o curb_v by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o thence_o take_v beginning_n but_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o full_a discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la touch_v the_o total_a abrogate_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v in_o case_n the_o papal_a office_n have_v be_v find_v essential_a and_o of_o intrinsical_v concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a prince_n in_o these_o time_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o a_o excrescence_n at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o body_n mystical_a subject_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v pare_v off_o as_o occasion_v serve_v though_o on_o self_n end_v reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o several_a turn_n by_o he_o as_o their_o needs_o require_v they_o do_v and_o do_v permit_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a greatness_n for_o lewis_n the_o 11_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n hold_v at_o lion_n cite_a pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o laustrech_v governor_n of_o milan_n under_o francis_n the_o one_a conceive_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a yea_o even_o in_o italy_n itself_o that_o take_v a_o displeasure_n against_o leo_n the_o 10_o he_o out_v he_o of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n within_o that_o dukedom_n anno_o 1528._o and_o so_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ut_fw-la praefecto_fw-la sacris_fw-la bigorrano_n episcopo_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la administrarentur_fw-la as_o thuanus_n have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v supreme_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bigor_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v about_o six_o year_n after_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v no_o less_o displease_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o abolish_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n which_o though_o it_o hold_v but_o for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o breach_n be_v close_v yet_o leave_v he_o a_o example_n by_o it_o as_o my_o author_n note_v ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la citra_fw-la romani_fw-la nominis_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la posse_fw-la conservari_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o when_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o follow_v these_o example_n have_v banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n religion_n still_o remain_v here_o as_o before_o it_o do_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o be_v at_o the_o time_n a_o article_n of_o the_o churistian_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v since_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o act_n of_o his_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o most_o know_v man_n in_o that_o without_o more_o alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n
scripture_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o they_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o church_n for_o succeed_a age_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o company_n those_o formal_a energetical_a word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v rite_n and_o action_n so_o determine_v word_n so_o prescribe_v and_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n unless_o she_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v for_o to_o change_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o learned_a protestant_n certain_a i_o be_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n practice_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 11.24.25_o 1_o cor._n 11.24.25_o with_o that_o which_o be_v both_o do_v and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o we_o shall_v ever_o long_o nor_o find_v i_o any_o difference_n considerable_a among_o moderate_a man_n touch_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o commemoratingof_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v but_o ill_o perform_v without_o a_o priesthood_n and_o that_o will_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o at_o least_o reduce_v unto_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n if_o every_o one_o that_o list_v may_v invade_v the_o office_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o without_o offence_n in_o those_o pious_a time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n cum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la 32._o prenaeus_n count_v hare_n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n give_v a_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o faculty_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o bless_v to_o break_v it_o and_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o on_o order_n in_o the_o church_n may_v edere_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o happy_a it_o be_v they_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v such_o sweet_a refection_n but_o for_o hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o priest_n peculiar_a and_o take_v they_o heed_v who_o do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n lest_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n than_o he_o do_v vzzah_n 26.20_o 2_o chron._n 26.20_o when_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o will_v needs_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o point_n be_v little_o controvert_v among_o sober_a man_n the_o matter_n most_o in_o question_n which_o concern_v this_o business_n be_v whether_o our_o redeemer_n use_v any_o other_o either_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o what_o be_v former_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o do_v celebrate_v their_o passeover_n and_o if_o he_o do_v then_o whether_o he_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o apostle_n or_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o compose_v such_o prayer_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o shall_v best_o discover_v by_o the_o follow_a practice_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v on_o a_o careful_a search_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o by_o their_o example_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v and_o benediction_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o a_o prescript_n form_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v they_o do_v then_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n according_a as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v dispose_v of_o into_o congregation_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o hierom._n adv_o pelagium_fw-la l._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o hierome_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n appointment_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la say_v that_o reverend_a father_n ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o his_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o meaning_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v certain_a i_o be_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n 46._o steph._n durantes_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o who_o say_v first_o eam_fw-la i._n e._n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la in_fw-la missae_fw-la sacro_fw-la dicendam_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la docuit_fw-la that_o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o do_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o vouch_v these_o word_n of_o hierome_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v report_v to_o have_v use_v that_o prayer_n as_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n mos_fw-la fuit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la say_v s._n gregory_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la it_o be_v 4._o gregor_n m._n epist_n l._n 7._o ep._n 54._o v._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 19_o durand_n ration_n divinorum_fw-la l._n 4._o say_v he_o the_o use_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n or_o sacrament_n with_o recite_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o passage_n if_o he_o take_v from_o that_o of_o hierome_n as_o some_o think_v he_o do_v the_o one_o may_v not_o unfit_o serve_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o the_o like_a say_v durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n with_o no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o consecration_n only_o quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la to_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o this_o wise_n do_v peter_n first_o say_v mass_n you_o must_v understand_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n sixti_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la platina_n say_v the_o like_a as_o to_o s._n peter_n eum_n ubi_fw-la consecraverit_fw-la oratione_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la usum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la see_v to_o this_o purpose_n antonius_n tit_n 5._o cap._n 2._o §_o 1._o martinus_n polonus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o some_o late_a writer_n by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o be_v use_v or_o say_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v only_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o gregory_n solummodo_fw-la that_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o that_o of_o gregory_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o consecration_n or_o that_o they_o close_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n with_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v well_o be_v without_o exclude_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v or_o such_o preparatory_a prayer_n as_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o great_a solemnity_n for_o certain_o
not_o only_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n use_v and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o celebration_n but_o such_o a_o prescribe_a and_o determinate_a form_n as_o quick_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n common_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n which_o if_o not_o he_o be_v certain_o both_o very_o pious_a and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n give_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v ladi_n first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o celebration_n haec_fw-la regula_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la est_fw-la tradita_fw-la à_fw-la magistro_fw-la gentium_fw-la qua_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supplicent_fw-la 2._o ambr._n comment_fw-fr in_fw-ge ●_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n this_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o our_o priest_n use_v unto_o this_o day_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o all_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o be_v govern_v in_o peace_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n as_o also_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o they_o that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o truth_n and_o equity_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o all_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n be_v far_o remove_v joyfulness_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o strengthen_v and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o intercede_v also_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o necessity_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o they_o may_v praise_v the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o all_o health_n and_o safety_n final_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o afford_v we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o god_n may_v so_o be_v praise_v from_o who_o and_o christ_n by_o who_o so_o many_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v compose_v and_o quiet_v which_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a unto_o the_o empire_n we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o i_o can_v fain_o know_v how_o little_a if_o at_o all_o this_o differ_v either_o for_o matter_n form_n or_o place_n from_o the_o prayer_n entitle_v for_o the_o church_n militan_fw-mi here_o on_o earth_n continue_v till_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n if_o the_o work_n be_v his_o secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la traditam_fw-la à_fw-la magistro_fw-la gentium_fw-la conform_v unto_o a_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v i_o add_v but_o this_o which_o be_v observe_v unto_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o industrious_a gentleman_n for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o i_o profit_v that_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 377._o h._n thorndike_n of_o religious_a assemb_v cap._n 10._o p._n 377._o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v neither_o strain_v nor_o force_v as_o he_o note_v full_a well_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thanksgiving_n which_o s._n paul_n there_o use_v in_o that_o very_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v withal_o for_o why_o not_o thus_o as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o as_o in_o another_o not_o so_o likely_a where_o the_o apostle_n ask_v this_o question_n how_o shall_v he_o which_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v of_o which_o thus_o beza_n in_o his_o note_n suspicor_fw-la apostolum_n attingere_fw-la 14._o beza_n annot._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o celebrandae_fw-la domini_fw-la coenae_fw-la ritum_fw-la &_o solennem_fw-la illam_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la i_o be_o say_v he_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v point_n unto_o the_o rite_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o that_o solemn_a give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v therein_o use_v a_o full_a description_n of_o the_o which_o he_o give_v we_o out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n whence_o have_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n 40._o v._o casaubon_n in_o annal._n eccl._n exerc._n 16._o n._n 40._o if_o our_o grammarian_n and_o philologer_n be_v not_o much_o mistake_v but_o from_o this_o solemn_a give_v thanks_o which_o be_v use_v therein_o thus_o be_o i_o fall_v at_o last_o upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n wherein_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_o handle_v as_o they_o relate_v unto_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v that_o those_o effusion_n be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n therein_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n in_o these_o late_a time_n in_o which_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o such_o effusion_n for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o chrysostom_n rom._n chrysost_n homil._n 14._o n._n 18._o ad_fw-la rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o many_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v frequent_a then_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o these_o extraordinary_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v but_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a end_n which_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paganism_n or_o where_o it_o be_v encounter_v by_o a_o obstinate_a faction_n of_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o such_o special_a gift_n as_o be_v in_o those_o time_n necessary_a for_o theorder_v and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o as_o strong_a a_o charter_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v lay_v claim_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o yet_o i_o see_v but_o few_o of_o they_o do_v aspire_v unto_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n if_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o from_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n that_o to_o the_o constitute_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o the_o congregation_n there_o go_v these_o three_o part_n prayer_n praise_n and_o prophesy_v which_o we_o have_v former_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o three_o ingredient_n that_o make_v up_o the_o same_o this_o last_o we_o find_v much_o speak_v of_o throughout_o that_o chapter_n particular_o and_o by_o name_n verse_n 1_o 3_o 5_o 22_o 29_o 31_o 32_o 39_o the_o other_o two_o he_o join_v together_o in_o one_o verse_n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o viz._n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o understand_v also_o himself_o inform_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o prophesy_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o prophesy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n 3._o ibid._n v._o 3._o both_o which_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a ambition_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o gift_n to_o utter_v they_o in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o present_a chapter_n viz._n that_o in_o their_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o interpret_v 27_o ibid._n v._o 5._o &_o 27_o and_o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v by_o beza_n where_o he_o thus_o gloss_v on_o the_o text_n orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la i._n e._n lingua_fw-la peregrina_fw-la quam_fw-la mihi_fw-la dictat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 14_o be●a_o in_o annot._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 14_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o such_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v in_o one_o unbegotten_a and_o only_a true_a god_n almighty_a father_n of_o christ_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n next_o after_n follow_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o consecrate_v of_o the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o water_n and_o final_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n 47._o id._n ibid._n c._n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n almighty_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v i_o a_o body_n undefiled_a a_o pure_a heart_n a_o watchful_a mind_n knowledge_n without_o error_n together_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v both_o attain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n without_o doubt_n or_o waver_a through_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o who_o be_v glory_n unto_o thou_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o these_o two_o last_o author_n clemens_n i_o mean_v and_o dionysius_n because_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o they_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a thought_n to_o be_v none_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v present_o confirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o those_o who_o live_v short_o after_o and_o be_v of_o a_o unquestioned_a credit_n among_o all_o divine_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o repose_v ourselves_o conclude_v here_o so_o much_o of_o the_o present_a search_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o such_o as_o claim_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v apostolical_a man_n the_o scholar_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n though_o now_o disclaim_v for_o such_o by_o our_o choice_a judgement_n and_o yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o age_n i_o will_v see_v if_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o st._n ignatius_n touch_v a_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o invocation_n use_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o child_n on_o who_o our_o saviour_n lay_v his_o hand_n say_v except_o you_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o questionless_a the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n have_v inform_v we_o thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o of_o which_o no_o scruple_n have_v be_v raise_v among_o learned_a man_n omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la loci_fw-la convenite_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la communis_fw-la precatio_fw-la una_fw-la mens_fw-la una_fw-la spes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la magness_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magness_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o magnesian_o have_v a_o church_n or_o meeting_n place_n to_o which_o they_o usual_o resort_v as_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o so_o they_o have_v also_o una_fw-la communis_fw-la precatio_fw-la one_o certain_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o which_o they_o all_o concur_v as_o if_o spirit_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o govern_v by_o one_o hope_n in_o charity_n and_o faith_n unblamable_a in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v look_v for_o in_o those_o time_n and_o from_o a_o man_n who_o writing_n be_v not_o many_o nor_o of_o any_o greatness_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o express_v himself_o as_o brief_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o epistle_n can_v invite_v he_o to_o that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o or_o to_o the_o lordsday_n from_o the_o sabbath_n will_v not_o here_o be_v doubt_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v much_o question_v among_o sober_a man_n but_o that_o the_o chrisitans_fw-la of_o these_o time_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n together_o with_o that_o of_o whitsuntide_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o annual_a revolution_n of_o those_o great_a occasion_n that_o which_o have_v most_o be_v doubt_v for_o this_o time_n and_o age_n be_v whether_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o whether_o those_o place_n of_o worship_n have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n both_o which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o convince_a argument_n and_o first_o it_o be_v affirm_v for_o a_o old_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o adricomius_n out_o of_o several_a author_n that_o the_o coenaculum_fw-la or_o upper_a chamber_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v by_o they_o use_v for_o a_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 22.12_o luk._n 22.12_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o room_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 15.6_o act._n 1.13_o act._n 2.1_o act._n 6.4_o 6._o act._n 15.6_o the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o same_o in_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o elect_v the_o seven_o and_o final_o the_o same_o in_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o general_n council_n for_o pacify_v the_o dispute_n about_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v call_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o zion_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n but_o howsoever_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n who_o willing_o have_v devote_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o such_o man_n in_o those_o early_a day_n when_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o erect_v more_o magnificent_a fabric_n to_o dedicate_v some_o convenient_a part_n of_o their_o dwell_a house_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n thus_o find_v we_o in_o the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n that_o the_o house_n of_o theophilus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v both_o his_o gospel_n and_o book_n of_o act_n be_v by_o he_o convert_v to_o a_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o pudens_n who_o we_o find_v mention_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n that_o he_o give_v his_o house_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o use_n also_o and_o such_o a_o house_n or_o such_o a_o upper_a chamber_n rather_o so_o give_v and_o dedicate_v be_v that_o thought_n to_o be_v in_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o from_o a_o window_n whereof_o eutychus_n fall_v down_o and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 20.8_o act._n 20.8_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n beforementioned_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o perform_v it_o be_v enclose_v afterward_o with_o a_o beautiful_a church_n common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o zion_n and_o by_o s._n cyril_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o cyril_n hier._n catech_n 16._o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o begird_v in_o follow_v time_n with_o the_o cell_n or_o lodging_n of_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o bede_n thus_o in_o superiori_fw-la montis_fw-la zion_n planicie_n sanctis_fw-la beda_n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cellulae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la circundant_fw-la illic_fw-la ut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundatam_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la accepere_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la locus_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o uppermost_a plain_a of_o mount_n zion_n the_o cell_n of_o monk_n begird_v a_o fair_a and_o spacious_a church_n there_o found_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n because_o in_o that_o place_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o they_o show_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o build_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n but_o because_o be_v
public_a end_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o must_v needs_o sound_v exceed_v harsh_o that_o every_o member_n in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o their_o devotion_n if_o so_o order_v can_v be_v entitle_v nothing_o less_o than_o common-prayer_n by_o which_o name_n justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o as_o before_o be_v show_v but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v tertullia_n meaning_n we_o will_v first_o take_v the_o word_n at_o large_a 30._o tertullian_n apologet_n c._n 30._o and_o then_o conjecture_v at_o the_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v these_o illuc_fw-la suspicientes_fw-la christiani_n manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la quia_fw-la innocuis_fw-la capite_fw-la nudo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la precantes_fw-la sum_n omnes_fw-la semper_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la vel_fw-la caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o christian_n look_v towards_o heaven_n pray_v with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o protest_v our_o innocence_n bareheaded_a because_o not_o ashamed_a without_o a_o monitor_n because_o by_o heart_n a_o happy_a reign_n a_o secure_a house_n valiant_a soldier_n faithful_a counsellor_n a_o industrious_a people_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o private_a man_n for_o it_o be_v hominis_fw-la not_o hominum_fw-la or_o those_o even_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o can_v extend_v unto_o and_o this_o he_o show_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v use_v to_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v haec_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quam_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la i_o scio_fw-la consecuturum_fw-la i_o pray_v for_o all_o this_o to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o he_o alone_o of_o who_o only_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o sure_a tertullian_n be_v a_o private_a person_n nor_o the_o we_o find_v that_o he_o pray_v thus_o with_o other_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v the_o head_n be_v certain_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o the_o form_n may_v also_o be_v prescribe_v for_o aught_o appear_v unto_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v use_v there_o and_o for_o the_o monitor_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gentile_n have_v of_o old_a their_o monitor_n not_o only_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o what_o word_n but_o to_o what_o god_n also_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o prayer_n which_o thing_n the_o christian_n need_v not_o who_o know_v they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o affair_n can_v without_o any_o monitor_n or_o prompter_n pray_v by_o heart_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o weal_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o office_n and_o authority_n by_o and_o under_o they_o what_o the_o prayer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o they_o extant_a in_o author_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n but_o that_o they_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o century_n when_o we_o have_v look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n and_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o s._n cyprian_n writing_n if_o in_o their_o book_n one_o of_o which_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o tertullian_n the_o other_o live_v very_o near_o he_o if_o not_o with_o he_o also_o we_o find_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v without_o great_a difficulty_n that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n they_o have_v prescribe_v form_n although_o those_o form_n appear_v not_o upon_o good_a record_n but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ministration_n according_a as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n the_o author_n of_o the_o which_o whosoever_o he_o be_v live_v about_o these_o time_n and_o may_v perhaps_o be_v credit_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n although_o of_o no_o authority_n with_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o he_o describe_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o service_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o constitut_n clement_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o bishop_n do_v call_v the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v as_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n command_v thy_o deacon_n as_o the_o mariner_n that_o place_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v as_o passenger_n therein_o first_o let_v the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o oblongum_fw-la look_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n throne_n or_o chair_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o presbyter_n sit_v on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o and_o the_o deacon_n ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o attend_v the_o ministry_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o place_v the_o lay-people_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o seat_n and_o set_v the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o people_n read_v the_o book_n of_o moss_n as_o also_o those_o of_o josuah_n judge_n king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o that_o of_o ezra_n touch_v the_o return_n from_o babylon_n as_o also_o those_o of_o job_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o sixteen_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n two_o chapter_n be_v read_v let_v one_o begin_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o let_v the_o people_n answer_v the_o acrostic_n i._n e._n the_o close_v or_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v then_o let_v the_o act_n be_v read_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o inscribe_v to_o several_a church_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o let_v the_o presbyter_n or_o dacon_n read_v the_o gospel_n which_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o whilst_o they_o read_v the_o gospel_n let_v the_o people_n stand_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o with_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v write_v take_v heed_n and_o hearken_v o_o israel_n and_o in_o another_o place_n stand_v thou_o there_o and_o hearken_v then_o let_v the_o presbyter_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o by_o one_o and_o the_o bishop_n last_o this_o do_v all_o of_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o those_o which_o be_v under_o penance_n be_v first_o depart_v let_v they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n after_o which_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n other_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o see_v that_o silence_n be_v well_o keep_v then_o let_v the_o deacon_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n here_o have_v malice_n against_o his_o brother_n let_v no_o man_n harbour_v any_o dissimulation_n which_o say_v the_o man_n salute_v the_o man_n the_o woman_n those_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n after_o the_o deacon_n say_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o universal_a world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o also_o for_o fertility_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o do_v 22._o id._n l._n 8._o c._n 22._o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o offering_n to_o the_o bishop_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n assist_v on_o each_o side_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v their_o master_n then_o the_o bishop_n pray_v to_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o be_v array_v in_o a_o white_a vesture_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o ma_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o forehead_n shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v return_v this_o answer_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o shall_v the_o bishop_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o they_o reply_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n thus_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n
need_n search_v be_v make_v for_o piece_n when_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a liturgy_n of_o this_o father_n make_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v of_o what_o ancient_a piece_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v make_v for_o in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la paetrum_fw-la in_o the_o writing_n of_o cassander_n and_o in_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o this_o father_n work_n publish_v by_o the_o honour_a and_o admire_a sir_n henry_n savil_n there_o be_v a_o entire_a liturgy_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v entitle_v savilianae_n chrysost_n opera_fw-la vol._n 6._o edit_n savilianae_n the_o like_a we_o find_v under_o s._n basils_n name_n both_o in_o cassander_n writing_n and_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v for_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n though_o not_o without_o some_o abstraction_n and_o addition_n in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o hope_v that_o when_o such_o argument_n be_v answer_v which_o be_v produce_v unto_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v appear_v so_o unto_o other_o and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o basil_n it_o be_v object_v by_o hospinian_n veterem_fw-la translationem_fw-la cum_fw-la graeco_fw-la exemplari_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la version_n non_fw-la convenire_fw-la 14._o hospinian_n ●isi_fw-la sacrament_n l._n 9_o cap._n 14._o that_o the_o old_a translation_n agree_v not_o either_o with_o the_o new_a or_o the_o greek_a original_n assure_o a_o very_a gentle_a argument_n such_o as_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o to_o any_o understand_a disputant_n and_o therefore_o purposely_o omit_v as_o i_o think_v by_o dr._n rivet_n who_o in_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o liturgy_n do_v consult_v that_o author_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o moment_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o which_o be_v so_o gentle_a as_o it_o be_v will_v require_v no_o answer_n or_o if_o it_o do_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o translation_n from_o one_o another_o or_o if_o the_o old_a translation_n from_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o discharge_v this_o liturgy_n there_o can_v not_o very_o many_o work_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n be_v affirm_v for_o they_o their_o old_a translation_n be_v so_o incongruous_a so_o manifest_o different_a from_o the_o author_n mind_n as_o by_o continual_a observation_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o next_o objection_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o be_v of_o a_o gentle_a strain_n than_o this_o it_o be_v charge_v also_o by_o hospinian_n that_o in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a basilii_n &_o chrysostomi_n nomen_fw-la legitur_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o basil_n who_o must_v alive_a when_o he_o make_v this_o liturgy_n and_o that_o of_o chrysostom_n who_o live_v after_o he_o do_v both_o occur_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_a extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la nor_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o thereunto_o annex_v which_o plain_o show_v the_o old_a translation_n if_o thence_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v do_v differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o genuine_a copy_n beside_o the_o same_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n we_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o it_o for_o there_o indeed_o the_o same_o commemoration_n be_v to_o be_v find_v beside_o which_o it_o be_v note_v by_o hospinian_n also_o that_o in_o this_o liturgy_n there_o be_v this_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicolas_n nicolai_n sanctiffimi_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la papae_fw-la long_fw-mi sint_fw-la tempora_fw-la whereas_o pope_n nicolas_n live_v not_o say_v he_o till_o the_o year_n 857._o which_o be_v 500_o year_n after_o chrysostoms_n death_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n the_o first_o of_o which_o name_n begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1080._o and_o not_o before_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o copy_n extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la nor_o in_o that_o publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n be_v either_o of_o these_o two_o last_o error_n to_o be_v find_v which_o show_v they_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o original_n second_o that_o possible_o the_o business_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n may_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n for_o whereas_o he_o that_o publish_v that_o old_a translation_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v hospinian_n meet_v with_o have_v find_v sanctissimi_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la papae_fw-la n._n which_o n._n we_o know_v be_v use_v indefinite_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a he_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a ignorance_n of_o a_o nicolas_n nemo_n make_v pope_n nicolas_n or_o have_v it_o be_v pope_n nicolaus_n in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n hospinian_n who_o object_n the_o same_o may_v with_o small_a search_n have_v find_v some_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o that_o very_a name_n and_o they_o we_o know_v do_v use_v to_o call_v themselves_o universal_a bishop_n for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a so_o stomach_v in_o they_o but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o nicolai_n live_v after_o chrysostom_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o alexius_n be_v not_o emperor_n until_o 700_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n most_o true_a for_o every_o man_n of_o sense_n must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n must_v needs_o be_v change_v as_o the_o old_a die_n and_o new_a successor_n come_v in_o place_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v collect_v a_o excellent_a argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o find_v prayer_n for_o the_o decease_a in_o s._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n may_v not_o one_o say_v as_o well_o that_o certain_o the_o liturgy_n now_o use_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n because_o the_o name_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n k._n charles_n do_v occur_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o it_o for_o q._n mary_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n 3._o id._n ibid._n rivet_n critici_fw-la sacri_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o but_o final_o it_o be_v object_v by_o hospinian_n and_o this_o as_o well_o as_o that_o rivet_n build_v on_o also_o that_o carolus_n calvus_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o ravennate_v say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o of_o basil_n and_o not_o chrysostoms_n quod_fw-la mirum_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la chrysostomus_n ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la liturgiam_fw-la composursset_fw-la which_o have_v be_v strange_a say_v rivet_n if_o chrysostom_n which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v compose_v a_o liturgy_n however_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n we_o have_v a_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o worth_a the_o have_v and_o it_o shall_v go_v exceed_v hard_o but_o we_o will_v have_v another_o of_o s._n chrysostoms_n also_o for_o it_o be_v note_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o our_o learned_a brerewood_n from_o jeremy_n a_o late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o festival_n they_o use_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o basil_n and_o on_o common_a day_n that_o of_o chrysostom_n ult_n brerewoods_n enquiry_n cap._n ult_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o carolus_fw-la calvus_n or_o whosoever_o give_v he_o that_o intelligence_n be_v a_o holiday_n man_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o service_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o common_a day_n thus_o have_v we_o find_v two_o liturgy_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n both_o make_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o with_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v here_o sit_v down_o and_o not_o be_v put_v to_o further_a travail_n but_o that_o i_o think_v the_o western_a church_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o we_o shall_v leave_v she_o worse_o provide_v than_o the_o eastern_a be_v now_o that_o there_o be_v by_o this_o time_n and_o before_o set_v and_o establish_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o western_a part_n be_v evident_a by_o those_o remainder_n or_o fragment_n of_o they_o which_o we_o produce_v from_o cyprian_a for_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n from_o justin_n and_o tertullian_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o which_o though_o bear_v in_o other_o country_n yet_o do_v live_v there_o most_o which_o liturgy_n that_o i_o mean_v of_o rome_n as_o it_o may_v have_v its_o first_o ground_n from_o s._n peter_n who_o name_n it_o carry_v so_o be_v there_o many_o help_a hand_n put_v to_o it_o in_o succeed_a time_n to_o make_v up_o the_o work_n of_o which_o thus_o platina_n l._n platina_n in_o xysti_n l._n nuda_fw-la primo_fw-la haec_fw-la
accustom_v to_o say_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o glorify_v or_o praise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 29._o id._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 29._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n just_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o these_o western_a part_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n god_n send_v we_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n which_o as_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a ceremony_n a_o old_a form_n of_o word_n so_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o therewithal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o any_o as_o the_o other_o be_v either_o for_o superstition_n or_o impiety_n lat_fw-la in_o nicephor_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 18._o c._n 51._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la the_o scholiast_n or_o nicephorus_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v observe_v this_o custom_n and_o give_v we_o the_o whole_a form_n at_o large_a of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o i_o refer_v you_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a the_o follow_a word_n sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o doxology_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n come_v not_o in_o till_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o impious_o maintain_v and_o teach_v erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o so_o not_o coeternal_a with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o this_o addition_n be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 325._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 325._o because_o i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o it_o much_o about_o that_o time_n and_o questionless_a on_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o much_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n in_o france_n 5._o council_n vasen_n c._n 5._o concilium_fw-la vasense_n &_o vassionense_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v propter_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la astutiam_fw-la qua_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la emper_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la à_fw-la tempore_fw-la coepisse_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la clausulis_fw-la post_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la which_o point_v both_o to_o a_o former_a usage_n in_o some_o other_o church_n where_o this_o addition_n be_v receive_v whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o to_o the_o crafty_a malice_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n for_o a_o most_o sovereign_a antidote_n to_o who_o poison_n it_o be_v first_o devise_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o present_o such_o be_v the_o antiquity_n and_o use_n of_o this_o doxology_n we_o will_v next_o see_v when_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n it_o first_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n i_o know_v nicephorus_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n an._n 380._o or_o thereabouts_o who_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o advice_n and_o help_v of_o chrysostom_n be_v then_o a_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n do_v first_o ordain_v it_o 51._o niceph._n eccles_n hist_o l._n 18._o cap._n 51._o but_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o sozomen_n that_o when_o leontius_n the_o arian_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 350._o some_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n no_o more_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o people_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o when_o they_o meet_v to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n 20._o sozom._n eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 20._o and_o sing_v the_o holy_a anthem_n quire-wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o author_n word_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o manifest_v their_o dissent_n from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o those_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n the_o orthodox_n professor_n use_v the_o whole_a form_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n 24._o theodoret._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n the_o heretic_n pronounce_v it_o with_o this_o alteration_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o for_o leontius_n himself_o who_o be_v most_o observe_v he_o do_v so_o mutter_v the_o whole_a doxology_n between_o his_o tooth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o such_o silence_n as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o that_o the_o most_o diligent_a slander_n by_o can_v hear_v no_o more_o from_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n without_o end_n amen_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o this_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n by_o which_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o therefore_o call_v most_o proper_o by_o renown_a s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 78._o basil_n ep._n 78._o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o a_o sound_a belief_n so_o present_o upon_o the_o first_o complete_n of_o it_o it_o come_v by_o general_a consent_n to_o have_v a_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o be_v accustomable_o repeat_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n as_o be_v compose_v and_o sing_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v affirm_v in_o these_o word_n of_o cassian_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 8._o cassian_n l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o viz._n hac_fw-la glorificatione_n trinitatis_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la orientem_fw-la solere_fw-la antiphonam_fw-la terminari_fw-la that_o throughout_o the_o east_n the_o anthem_n be_v conclude_v with_o that_o doxology_n that_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n now_o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n use_v to_o add_v this_o formula_fw-la to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n as_o they_o compose_v for_o god_n service_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o western_a part_n at_o the_o close_a of_o each_o of_o david_n psalm_n which_o make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n hierom._n who_o live_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o note_v with_o what_o fruit_n and_o benefit_v the_o doxology_n be_v add_v there_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o hymn_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n who_o enter_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n an._n 367._o advise_v or_o desire_v call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v ut_fw-mi in_o sine_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la psalmi_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n he_o will_v cause_v this_o doxology_n to_o be_v add_v viz._n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la etc._n etc._n damasi_fw-la exeunt_n in_o concilior_fw-la tom._n 10._o inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la &_o decr._n damasi_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o 318._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o vestro_fw-la ore_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la declaretur_fw-la shall_v be_v avow_v and_o publish_v with_o a_o like_a consent_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n i_o know_v indeed_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o hierom_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o damasus_n do_v the_o thing_n which_o that_o letter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o thus_o platina_n in_o his_o life_n instituit_fw-la quoque_fw-la ut_fw-la psalmi_n alternis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la canerentur_fw-la damasi_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la damasi_fw-la utque_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la corum_fw-la haee_fw-la verba_fw-la ponerentur_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n damasus_n say_v he_o ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v quire-wise_a or_o by_o each_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o turn_n and_o that_o
of_o work_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a martin_n marprelat_n begin_v to_o teem_v again_o with_o a_o new_a brood_n of_o libellous_a pamphlet_n the_o female_n of_o sedition_n as_o a_o learned_a gentleman_n true_o call_v they_o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v reproach_v with_o innovate_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v in_o order_n to_o some_o dark_a design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o law_n require_v by_o canon_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o supreme_a authority_n have_v lie_v so_o long_o under_o the_o rubbish_n of_o neglect_n and_o discontinuance_n by_o the_o remissness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o of_o the_o former_a government_n that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o use_v and_o practice_n be_v forthwith_o clamorous_o brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o innovation_n though_o when_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o trial_n the_o innovation_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o clamour_n among_o which_o innovation_n so_o unjust_o charge_v there_o be_v none_o make_v a_o great_a and_o more_o general_a noise_n than_o the_o require_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n impute_v by_o h._n e._n to_o the_o late_a archb._n as_o a_o act_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o confess_v so_o much_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o his_o spleen_n and_o passion_n to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o 603._o full_a 30_o year_n before_o that_o prelate_n have_v attain_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n during_o these_o heat_n i_o be_v request_v by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o w._n to_o ease_v he_o of_o some_o pain_n in_o search_v into_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a as_o also_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n which_o may_v induce_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o compose_v the_o canon_n in_o which_o that_o form_n have_v be_v prescribe_v that_o ha_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n which_o concern_v that_o argument_n towards_o which_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o contribute_v much_o he_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n require_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o conform_v unto_o it_o a_o employment_n which_o i_o undertake_v with_o a_o ready_a cheerfulness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v always_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o obedience_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o just_a motion_n of_o my_o superior_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o command_n what_o satisfaction_n this_o discourse_n than_o give_v unto_o hislordship_n i_o forbear_v to_o add_v and_o what_o contentment_n it_o may_v give_v to_o the_o reader_n now_o i_o forbear_v to_o guess_v the_o fate_n of_o book_n depend_v not_o in_o these_o time_n as_o in_o those_o before_o on_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o on_o his_o private_a interess_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o some_o will_v be_v like_v of_o all_o though_o most_o of_o those_o who_o may_v mislike_v may_v give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o all_o therefore_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o equaland_n unbiased_a reader_n from_o who_o i_o be_o as_o willing_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o any_o controvert_v point_n as_o to_o use_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o so_o good_a reader_n i_o conclude_v with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n tu_fw-la vergo_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la novisti_fw-la rectius_fw-la istis_fw-la candidus_n imperti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la vtere_fw-la mecum_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v better_a reason_n lend_v i_o thou_o or_o otherwise_o make_v bold_a with_o these_o of_o i_o a_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o canon_n 4._o the_o injunction_n of_o qu._n elizabeth_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 5._o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 6._o the_o like_a injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o 7._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o that_o king_n and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o invocation_n and_o that_o bid_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o canon_n 9_o the_o canon_n justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n 10._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o qu._n elizabeth_n time_n 11._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n 12._o by_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o that_o king_n time_n also_o 13._o more_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o this_o point_n 14._o the_o same_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n 15._o the_o result_n arise_v both_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o 16._o how_o the_o now_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n be_v first_o take_v up_o 17._o no_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o sermon_n 18._o the_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o injunction_n use_v rather_o heretofore_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n than_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o 19_o bid_v of_o prayer_n more_o consonant_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n than_o any_o set_a prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o invocation_n 20._o bid_v of_o prayer_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o place_n or_o pulpit_n which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o prayer_n but_o for_o exhortation_n 21._o the_o like_a conclude_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n also_o 22._o some_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o invocation_n 23._o more_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o accuse_v the_o liturgy_n as_o defective_a 24._o the_o conclusion_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o lordship_n judgement_n inventae_fw-la erant_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ut_fw-la certiores_fw-la faceremus_fw-la absentes_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la scire_fw-la aut_fw-la nostrum_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la interesset_fw-la epistle_n be_v devise_v as_o tully_n write_v to_o curio_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v certify_v the_o absent_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o our_o relation_n they_o be_v our_o messenger_n for_o love_n our_o post_n for_o business_n our_o agent_n in_o the_o manage_n and_o dispatch_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n such_o as_o most_o near_o do_v concern_v we_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o letter_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o former_a age_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v a_o intercourse_n between_o friend_n in_o point_n of_o amity_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o in_o they_o our_o resolution_n as_o occasion_n be_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n the_o several_a write_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n as_o well_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o gentile_a what_o be_v they_o but_o so_o many_o precept_n and_o direction_n by_o which_o to_o regulate_v our_o conversation_n or_o reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o which_o to_o rest_v our_o judgement_n upon_o which_o ground_n my_o most_o honour_a lord_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o way_n of_o letter_n what_o i_o have_v find_v upon_o due_a search_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n which_o your_o lordship_n recommend_v to_o i_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o the_o sermon_n of_o which_o such_o question_n have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o busy_a time_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o invocation_n as_o a_o formal_a prayer_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n as_o a_o bid_n of_o prayer_n for_o resolution_n of_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a canon_n and_o after_o brief_o show_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o this_o church_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v above_o exception_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o also_o by_o such_o other_o pregnant_a reason_n as_o i_o have_v think_v most_o proper_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o now_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o run_v thus_o can._n 55._o the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v this_o before_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o homily_n preacher_n
they_o be_v all_o now_o for_o root_n and_o branch_n for_o the_o very_o call_v that_o have_v grub_v up_o those_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n they_o may_v plant_v a_o stink_a elder_a as_o a_o noble_a person_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o never_o be_v learning_n so_o employ_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n of_o learning_n the_o branch_n needs_o must_v wither_v when_o the_o root_n decay_v and_o what_o can_v else_o befall_v cathedras_fw-la as_o we_o see_v it_o too_o evident_o but_o the_o inevitable_a expose_v of_o they_o to_o a_o present_a ruin_n by_o make_v they_o oblation_n unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n and_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o battle_n in_o which_o if_o few_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o on_o the_o church_n side_n it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o onset_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o succour_n for_o whilst_o the_o humble_o reverend_a remonstrant_n be_v please_v to_o vindicate_v as_o well_o his_o own_o as_o the_o church_n honour_n there_o be_v small_a cause_n or_o rather_o none_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v interpose_v themselves_o at_o all_o or_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o sole_a encounter_n parque_fw-la novum_fw-la fortuna_fw-la videt_fw-la concurrere_fw-la bellum_fw-la atque_fw-la virum_fw-la as_o in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a be_v observe_v by_o lucan_n but_o when_o that_o reverend_a pen_n grow_v weary_v not_o with_o the_o strength_n or_o number_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o their_o importunity_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n as_o himself_o observe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v way_n to_o other_o to_o show_v their_o duty_n and_o affection_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o such_o further_a course_n as_o may_v be_v think_v on_o and_o pursue_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v somewhat_o in_o it_o because_o the_o smectymnuan_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v engage_v i_o in_o the_o undertake_n 17._o it_o seem_v they_o have_v forget_v what_o their_o own_o darling_n heiltn_n etc._n etc._n smectym_n pag._n 16_o 17._o by_o give_v i_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n darling_n a_o title_n which_o though_o give_v in_o scorn_n have_v be_v ill_o bestow_v shall_v i_o be_v want_v unto_o those_o of_o that_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o let_v i_o hold_v so_o principal_a a_o place_n in_o their_o affection_n double_o engage_v by_o duty_n and_o this_o provocation_n which_o i_o can_v not_o take_v but_o for_o a_o challenge_n i_o take_v their_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a dispute_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o impropriation_n of_o name_n and_o imparity_n of_o place_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o occasional_o only_a and_o that_o a_o diabolical_a occasion_n also_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o 2._o that_o the_o eminent_a superiority_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o bishop_n claim_n be_v both_o unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o that_o ancient_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v never_o know_v for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o people_n in_o those_o place_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n without_o help_n of_o bishop_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o mere_a humane_a ordinance_n may_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v abrogate_a by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o establish_v this_o last_o i_o must_v confess_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o quere_z but_o so_o deliver_v as_o to_o carry_v a_o position_n in_o it_o more_o pertinent_a to_o their_o aim_n and_o purpose_n than_o the_o other_o three_o in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o point_n as_o they_o have_v show_v the_o great_a of_o their_o wit_n and_o cunning_a to_o give_v the_o fair_a colour_n to_o a_o rot_a cause_n so_o have_v they_o bring_v no_o new_a objection_n against_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o be_v either_o answer_v or_o prevent_v in_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o b._n bilson_n b._n downham_n and_o other_o worthy_n of_o this_o church_n now_o in_o bliss_n with_o god_n nihil_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la have_v be_v a_o answer_n new_a enough_o for_o a_o old_a objection_n but_o see_v that_o these_o man_n though_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n be_v make_v good_a their_o cause_n will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o old_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o former_a time_n to_o their_o predecessor_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o another_o way_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v travel_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n or_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o end_n in_o such_o disputation_n as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v so_o much_o sophistry_n as_o either_o to_o evade_v the_o argument_n or_o find_v some_o sleight_n to_o weaken_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o answer_n i_o rather_o choose_v have_v find_v good_a success_n in_o that_o kind_n before_o to_o manage_v the_o whole_a controversy_n as_o it_o lay_v between_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n as_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o silence_v the_o dispute_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o if_o history_n be_v testis_fw-la temporum_fw-la the_o sure_a and_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o all_o public_a business_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v also_o magistra_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la both_o which_o the_o orator_n affirm_v of_o it_o the_o best_a instructress_n we_o can_v have_v in_o all_o affair_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o they_o come_v before_o we_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n collect_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v but_o be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n especial_o when_o those_o father_n be_v produce_v on_o no_o other_o occasion_n but_o either_o as_o write_v on_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o clear_o evidence_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n whereof_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o some_o especial_a interess_n out_o of_o who_o testimony_n so_o digest_v and_o compare_v together_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_o to_o a_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n first_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o his_o example_n the_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a ordain_v the_o three_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n next_o that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v found_v thus_o be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o faith_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n which_o receive_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o final_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n have_v full_a as_o much_o as_o we_o of_o england_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v it_o may_v more_o rational_o be_v infer_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o safe_o as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v that_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n no_o humane_a invention_n can_v with_o piety_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o first_o appointment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o design_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v draw_v down_o my_o story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n by_o who_o power_n and_o favour_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o settle_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n where_o it_o have_v former_o be_v persecute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o extremity_n which_o either_o the_o wit_n of_o tyranny_n can_v invent_v or_o a_o
for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n chrysost_n in_o 13._o ad_fw-la heb._n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o chrysostom_n who_o these_o ruler_n be_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o you_o take_v away_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o utter_o destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a heb._n theophy_n in_o 13._o ad_fw-la heb._n next_o ask_v theophylact_v than_o who_o none_o ever_o better_a scan_v that_o father_n writing_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o pastor_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n locum_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la the_o very_a same_o say_v oecumenius_n note_v withal_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v submit_v do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a punctual_a and_o exact_a obedience_n but_o to_o go_v high_a yet_o than_o so_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n one_o that_o both_o know_v s._n paul_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o ruler_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saint_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o bishop_n for_o lay_v down_o this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o trallenses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v the_o selfsame_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v viz._n because_o he_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n common_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o questionless_a be_v very_o ancient_a in_o which_o the_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n which_o be_v there_o require_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o very_a reason_n allege_v before_o and_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o that_o they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o bishop_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o historian_n where_o he_o call_v polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d e●●eb_n hist_o l._n 3._o cap._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o church_n ignatius_n write_v as_o he_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o unto_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o where_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o preposition_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 14._o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v the_o same_o historian_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o polycarpus_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o this_o polycarpus_n have_v the_o government_n and_o a_o bishop_n doubtless_o in_o the_o which_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conform_v most_o full_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n paul_n differ_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o verb_n and_o participle_n now_o those_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o old_a translation_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o be_v call_v praepositi_fw-la obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n read_v it_o and_o among_o they_o praepositi_fw-la be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o same_o with_o bishop_n 3._o oprian_a l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o s._n cyprian_n thus_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o enemy_n pursue_v he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v once_o remove_v he_o may_v with_o great_a violence_n destroy_v the_o same_o 14._o id._n lib._n 3._o ep_v 14._o more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n what_o danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v say_v he_o by_o offend_v the_o lord_n when_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o remember_v their_o place_n neither_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o challenge_v the_o whole_a government_n unto_o themselves_o cum_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la even_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o prelate_n 9_o id._n lib._n 3._o ep_v 9_o or_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o most_o clear_o yet_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o insolency_n of_o a_o deacon_n towards_o his_o bishop_n he_o make_v episcopus_fw-la and_o praepositus_fw-la to_o be_v one_o same_o thing_n will_v the_o deacon_n episcopo_fw-la praeposito_fw-la svo_fw-la plena_fw-la humilitate_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la with_o all_o humility_n to_o satisfy_v his_o bishop_n or_o praepositus_fw-la saint_n austin_n speak_v as_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la speculatores_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o i.e._n populorum_fw-la praepositi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n be_v bishop_n for_o speculatores_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la be_v the_o same_o office_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n i_o mean_v the_o prelate_n or_o praepositi_fw-la ordain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la he_o speak_v plain_a yet_o for_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a i_o see_v seat_n 9_o id._n l._n 20._o c._n 9_o and_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v he_o expound_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n sed_fw-la sedes_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o praepositi_fw-la and_o the_o praepositi_fw-la themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v and_o they_o be_v bishop_n doubtless_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n must_v be_v understand_v more_o of_o this_o word_n who_o listen_v to_o see_v may_v find_v it_o in_o that_o learned_a tract_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n entitle_v 9_o chap._n 9_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o be_v copious_a in_o it_o beza_n indeed_o the_o better_a to_o bear_v off_o this_o blow_n have_v turn_v praepositos_fw-la into_o ductores_fw-la and_o instead_o of_o governor_n have_v give_v we_o leader_n where_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o leader_n as_o the_o word_n import_v leader_n of_o army_n such_o as_o command_v in_o chief_a lieutenant_n general_n he_o will_v get_v little_a by_o the_o bargain_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o leader_n only_o guide_v and_o conduct_n paraeus_n 13._o paraeus_n comment_n in_o heb._n 13._o though_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o translation_n will_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o exposition_n who_o by_o ductores_fw-la understand_v ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n &_o gubernatores_fw-la the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v beza_n possible_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o here_o be_v call_v ductores_fw-la 13.17_o beza_n annot._n in_o heb._n 13.17_o qui_fw-la alibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la which_o elsewhere_o be_v entitle_v bishop_n but_o where_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o praepositi_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n ibid._n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la paulus_n in_fw-la plurali_fw-la mumero_fw-la ibid._n therefore_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n it_o be_v indeed_o against_o the_o ancient_a course_n and_o canon_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n there_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o pretermit_v the_o incivility_n of_o his_o expression_n more_o silly_a and_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o many_o province_n and_o city_n must_v have_v several_a church_n and_o therefore_o several_a bishop_n or_o praepositos_fw-la to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o this_o business_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o and_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n plant_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v thus_o leave_v unto_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o several_a bishop_n we_o will_v next_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o west_n and_o there_o we_o find_v he_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o of_o convert_a jew_n the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n run_v so_o clear_a this_o way_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n who_o undertake_v to_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v the_o stream_n his_o be_v there_o and_o sound_v
some_o miracle_n or_o great_a hiatus_fw-la in_o the_o story_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v imagine_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v thus_o settle_v in_o their_o episcopal_n see_v we_o must_v pass_v on_o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n or_o his_o assistant_n if_o you_o will_v that_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n ordain_v by_o saint_n paul_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n but_o howsoever_o questionless_a ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o another_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 4._o ap._n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v bear_v whilst_o saint_n john_n be_v live_v do_v express_o say_v it_o viz._n that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n the_o foresay_a dionysius_n the_o corinthian_a do_v also_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d ap._n euseb_n l._n c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o publius_n succeed_v the_o areopagite_n after_o he_o quadratus_n both_o which_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 28.8_o act_n 28.8_o who_o father_n paul_n cure_v so_o miraculous_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n next_o for_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n 4._o august_n 4._o the_o martyrology_n inform_v we_o that_o aristarchus_n one_o of_o paul_n companion_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la apostolo_n thessalonicensium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o after_o he_o succeed_v caius_n who_o saint_n paul_n mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 16.23_o comment_fw-fr in_o epi._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 16._o by_o the_o name_n of_o gaius_n the_o host_n as_o he_o call_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o origen_n report_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n here_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o know_a tradition_n of_o his_o elder_n fertur_fw-la sane_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n majorum_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la gaius_n episcopus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la thessalonicensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n saint_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o epaphroditus_n one_o who_o he_o mention_v oftentimes_o 2.29_o phil._n 2.29_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o his_o fellow-soldier_n vestrum_fw-la autem_fw-la apostolum_n but_o he_o be_v also_o their_o apostle_n 3._o theodor._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o ask_v of_o theodoret_n what_o saint_n paul_n there_o mean_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n for_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n he_o give_v this_o note_n eos_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la vocantur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nominabant_fw-la apostolos_fw-la that_o in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n those_o who_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n ita_fw-la philippensium_fw-la apostolus_fw-la erat_fw-la epaphroditus_n epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n epaphroditus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n as_o titus_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o who_o he_o afterward_o do_v instance_n beza_n indeed_o do_v render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o latin_a legatus_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o latter_a english_a who_o read_v it_o messenger_n but_o calvin_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a translation_n 2._o calvin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d lip_n c._n 2._o though_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o prefer_v the_o old_a before_o it_o sed_fw-la prio_fw-la sensus_fw-la meliùs_fw-la convenit_fw-la as_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o colossian_n next_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o epaphras_n and_o archippus_n their_o two_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n and_o first_o for_o epaphras_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o this_o saint_n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v 7._o ver._n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow_n servant_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o martyrology_n he_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la apostolo_n ordinatus_fw-la 19_o julii_n 19_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n but_o be_v after_o prisoner_n with_o saint_n paul_n at_o rome_n archippus_n undertake_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n 4.17_o colos_n 4.17_o who_o paul_n exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o fulfil_v it_o most_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o ambrose_n write_v on_o those_o word_n do_v make_v archippus_n bishop_n of_o colossi_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o praepositus_fw-la 5._o ambros_n in_o colos_n 4._o v._o cap._n 3._o n._n 5._o or_o governor_n of_o which_o see_v before_o add_v withal_o that_o after_o epaphras_n have_v season_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n hic_fw-la accepit_fw-la regendam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la archippus_n take_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o he_o for_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n we_o find_v in_o dorotheus_n if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v that_o silas_n paul_n most_o individual_a companion_n synopsi_n dorothea_n in_o synopsi_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v be_v examine_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o that_o sosipater_n mention_n of_o who_o be_v make_v act_v 20_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n wherein_o hippolytus_n concur_v with_o he_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o probable_a of_o sosthenes_n of_o who_o see_v act_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o same_o two_o author_n do_v report_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o colophon_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o leave_v these_o more_o eastern_a country_n let_v we_o look_v homeward_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o crescens_n who_o saint_n paul_n at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o rome_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o have_v send_v into_o galatia_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n be_v after_o by_o he_o send_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n into_o gaul_n or_o gallia_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o atone_v the_o business_n than_o correct_v the_o text_n and_o read_v it_o crescens_n in_o galliam_n with_o epiphanius_n 11._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 51._o n._n 11._o for_o have_v with_o so_o good_a success_n be_v employ_v former_o in_o galatia_n he_o may_v with_o better_a comfort_n undertake_v the_o service_n of_o preach_a christ_n unto_o the_o gaul_n whereof_o the_o galatian_n be_v a_o branch_n or_o colony_n now_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n there_o be_v affirm_v positive_o both_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n two_o very_a eminent_a and_o ancient_a writer_n chron._n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 51._o theodor._n in_o epl._n 2._o add_v tim._n ado_n in_o chron._n and_o ado_n viennensis_n a_o writer_n though_o of_o lesser_a stand_n yet_o of_o good_a repute_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o employment_n quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la paulus_n in_o hispànias_n pervenisse_fw-la creditur_fw-la at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v into_o spain_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 61._o as_o baronius_n think_v there_o be_v leave_v and_o have_v plant_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o vienna_n now_o in_o that_o province_n which_o be_v call_v dauphin_n he_o become_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o primus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v the_o martyrologie_n chronico_fw-la decemb._n 29._o in_o chronico_fw-la and_o to_o this_o ado_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n also_o do_v agree_v add_v withal_o that_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v there_o some_o few_o year_n he_o return_v back_o again_o into_o galatia_n leave_v one_o zacharias_n to_o succeed_v he_o final_o not_o to_o leave_v out_o britain_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o greek_a menology_n that_o aristobulus_n who_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 16._o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o afterward_o a_o follower_n of_o saint_n paul_n 14._o menolog_n
craec_fw-la in_o martii_fw-la 14._o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o britain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o region_n full_a of_o fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n and_o that_o have_v there_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o he_o do_v there_o also_o end_v his_o life_n the_o reverend_a primate_n of_o armagh_n out_o of_o a_o fragment_n attribute_v to_o heleca_n 1._o de_fw-fr britannic_n eccl._n prim_fw-la c._n 1._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o saragossa_n in_o spain_n do_v recite_v a_o passage_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o aristobulus_n missum_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v send_v bishop_n into_o england_n for_o so_o the_o author_n call_v this_o country_n according_a to_o the_o name_n it_o have_v when_o he_o write_v the_o same_o but_o these_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o british_a church_n i_o rather_o shall_v refer_v to_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o more_o full_o than_o affirm_v any_o thing_n myself_o but_o to_o look_v back_o on_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o we_o leave_v late_o in_o their_o several_a church_n i_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o proof_n before_o produce_v from_o the_o ancient_a yet_o be_v evangelist_n as_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n 48._o smectymn_n p._n 48._o bishop_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o that_o flock_n or_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n but_o the_o evangelist_n be_v planetary_a send_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v beside_o that_o move_n in_o a_o high_a sphere_n than_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o be_v copartner_n with_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o apostleship_n or_o apostolical_a function_n 36._o unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 36._o it_o have_v be_v a_o divest_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o become_v bishop_n at_o the_o last_o and_o so_o descend_v from_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a office_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n might_n and_o do_v fall_v on_o any_o rank_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o may_v that_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o a_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v but_o howsoever_o minister_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o a_o inferior_a place_n or_o office_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o evangelist_n and_o agabus_n though_o perhaps_o but_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o past_o all_o question_n be_v a_o prophet_n too_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o particular_a employment_n and_o of_o necessity_n sometime_o 6.12_o act_n 6.12_o must_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n yet_o the_o same_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n must_v leave_v the_o serve_v of_o those_o table_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o agabus_n 21.10_o act_n 11.27_o 28._o &_o 21.10_o if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n whether_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v twice_o say_v to_o come_v or_o of_o some_o other_o church_n that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v may_v notwithstanding_o his_o employment_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n repair_v to_o antioch_n or_o caesarea_n as_o the_o spirit_n will_v he_o there_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o then_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o to_o their_o ordinary_a place_n and_o calling_n though_o in_o relation_n unto_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o be_v both_o evangelist_n as_o for_o their_o fall_n from_o a_o high_a to_o a_o low_a function_n from_o a_o evangelist_n unto_o a_o bishop_n i_o can_v possible_o perceive_v where_o the_o fall_n shall_v be_v they_o that_o object_n this_o will_v not_o say_v but_o timothy_n at_o the_o least_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n for_o wherefore_o else_o do_v the_o presbytery_n which_o they_o so_o much_o stand_v on_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n from_o a_o evangelist_n to_o become_v a_o i_o resbyter_n it_o be_v a_o preferment_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n from_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n to_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o bishop_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o to_z the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o see_v what_o further_a proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o that_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o personal_a only_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v only_o unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o bishop_n alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o coluthus_n and_o ischyras_n 5._o as_o by_o those_o also_o of_o maximus_n and_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n 6._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v herein_o 7._o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n declare_v and_o qualify_v 8._o the_o care_n of_o order_v god_n divine_a service_n a_o work_n peouliar_a to_o the_o bishop_n 9_o to_o who_o the_o ministration_n also_o of_o the_o saorament_n do_v in_o chief_a belong_v 10._o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o take_v pain_n that_o way_n 11._o bishop_n to_o silence_n and_o correct_v such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n 12._o as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o reject_v the_o heretic_n 13._o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n 14._o and_o of_o lay-people_n also_o if_o they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o christian_a calling_n 15._o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v they_o who_o object_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o bishop_n etc._n unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 60_o 61_o etc._n etc._n have_v also_o say_v and_o leave_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o as_o bishop_n but_o evangelist_n only_o but_o this_o if_o ponder_v as_o it_o ought_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o call_n of_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a so_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o so_o many_o signal_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v at_o first_o pour_v on_o the_o disciple_n i_o know_v not_o any_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o do_v not_o in_o this_o point_n agree_v with_o calvin_n 11._o com._n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la eph._n v._n 11._o who_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n give_v we_o this_o instruction_n deum_fw-la apostolis_n evangelistis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la ornasse_n that_o god_n adorn_v his_o church_n with_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o a_o season_n only_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a ministration_n there_o recite_v postrema_fw-la tantum_fw-la duo_fw-la perpetua_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o two_o last_o viz._n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o he_o take_v for_o two_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n power_n to_o ordain_v fit_a minister_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_o authority_n to_o convent_n and_o reject_v a_o heretic_n to_o punish_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o their_o exorbitant_a and_o unruly_a live_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 6.14_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n
eccles_n l._n 4.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o book_n he_o write_v as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o last_o affirm_v of_o the_o work_n that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la legentium_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la exceed_v profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n eccles_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n though_o write_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a stile_n some_o fragment_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o one_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o now_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o a_o most_o accurate_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n supra_fw-la euseb_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o there_o he_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o a_o journey_n towards_o rome_n he_o do_v confer_v with_o many_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o find_v among_o they_o all_o the_o same_o form_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o city_n where_o he_o come_v no_o episcopal_a succession_n wherein_o he_o find_v not_o all_o thing_n so_o confirm_v and_o settle_v as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n particular_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o continue_v constant_o in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n till_o the_o time_n that_o primus_n be_v there_o bishop_n with_o who_o he_o have_v much_o conference_n as_o he_o sail_v towards_o rome_n stay_v with_o he_o many_o day_n at_o corinth_n and_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o his_o conversation_n of_o rome_n he_o only_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v who_o not_o long_o after_o do_v succeed_v in_o his_o pastor_n chair_n soter_n succeed_v anicetus_n eleutherus_n succeed_v soter_n where_o by_o the_o way_n egesip_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la ill_a in_o egesip_n i_o wonder_v how_o saint_n hierom_n come_v to_o place_v the_o come_n of_o egesippus_fw-la unto_o rome_n sub_fw-la aniceto_fw-la when_o anicetus_n be_v there_o bishop_n consider_v that_o egesippus_fw-la tell_v we_o he_o be_v there_o before_o and_o that_o he_o there_o continue_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n as_o before_o be_v say_v discourse_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n he_o show_v that_o after_o james_n the_o just_o be_v martyr_v in_o defence_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n and_o uncle_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v erect_v bishop_n all_o the_o disciple_n give_v their_o voice_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v of_o their_o master_n kindred_n he_o add_v that_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v call_v for_o long_a time_n the_o virgin_n church_n as_o be_v undefiled_a with_o the_o filth_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o thebulis_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o the_o man_n be_v discontent_v as_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o far_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o journal_n or_o itinerary_n direct_v we_o in_o this_o present_a search_n as_o to_o discern_v how_o strong_a a_o bulwark_n the_o episcopal_a succession_n have_v be_v and_o be_v account_v also_o of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n how_o strong_a a_o pillar_n for_o support_v of_o that_o bless_a building_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o egesippus_fw-la live_v dionysius_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ecc._n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecc._n successor_n to_o that_o primus_fw-la who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n say_v of_o such_o both_o industry_n and_o eloquence_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la suae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la &_o provinciae_fw-la populos_fw-la that_o he_o instruct_v not_o alone_o by_o his_o epistle_n the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o province_n but_o also_o those_o of_o other_o church_n one_o write_v he_o say_v eusebius_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n at_o once_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n another_o unto_o the_o athenian_n about_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n exhort_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n in_o that_o epistle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o quadratus_n also_o who_o succeed_v publius_n in_o that_o charge_n declare_v also_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n of_o which_o three_o bishop_n of_o athens_n quadratus_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o eusebius_n for_o a_o apology_n by_o he_o write_v 3._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o and_o tender_v unto_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o first_o piece_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v ever_o write_v in_o the_o world_n and_o write_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 9_o id._n ibid._n c._n 9_o that_o short_o after_o adrian_n desist_v from_o his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v a_o law_n or_o edict_n for_o their_o future_a safety_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o dionysius_n a_o three_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o nicomedian_n oppose_v in_o the_o same_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n a_o four_o unto_o the_o gortynaean_n in_o which_o he_o much_o commend_v their_o bishop_n philip_n in_o that_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o governance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v make_v famous_a by_o so_o many_o trial_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o constancy_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o pontus_n speak_v by_o name_n of_o palma_n the_o bishop_n there_o as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o gnossus_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n in_o which_o he_o do_v persuade_v pintus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o impose_v that_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o chastity_n upon_o his_o brethren_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a but_o to_o consider_v rather_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o final_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n another_o epistle_n of_o this_o dionysius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o magnify_v their_o abundant_a charity_n towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o want_n or_o persecution_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o other_o city_n high_o commend_v soter_n who_o be_v then_o their_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o only_o study_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o so_o good_a a_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o do_v encourage_v they_o to_o improve_v their_o bounty_n so_o much_o remain_v of_o dionysius_n and_o his_o public_a act_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n as_o since_o have_v their_o particular_a see_v and_o city_n yet_o do_v their_o care_n extend_v unto_o other_o also_o maintain_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n betwixt_o one_o another_o not_o only_o for_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n but_o also_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o unity_n whereof_o be_v then_o best_o preserve_v by_o that_o correspondence_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a church_n have_v with_o one_o another_o for_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o melito_n or_o polycarpus_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o remember_v short_o those_o of_o most_o fame_n be_v papias_n and_o apollinarius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n successive_o of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cassius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n clarius_n bishop_n of_o ptolomais_n all_o three_o in_o palestine_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o debelto_n a_o colony_n in_o thrace_n with_o many_o other_o of_o great_a eminency_n whereof_o consult_v euseb_n hist_o eccles_n 5._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o cap._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o dionysius_n and_o other_o bishop_n
four_o see_v in_o those_o early_a day_n 7._o the_o use_n make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o saint_n irenaeus_n 8._o as_o also_o by_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n 9_o of_o the_o authority_n enjoy_v by_o bishop_n in_o tertullia_n time_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o as_o also_o in_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n 12._o tertullian_n misalledge_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lay-presbytery_n 13._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n in_o tertullia_n time_n conclude_v this_o century_n have_v thus_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n we_o will_v look_v back_o again_o towards_o rome_n where_o we_o find_v victor_n sit_v as_o successor_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o free_a from_o persecution_n yet_o terrible_o embroil_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la blastus_n and_o florinus_n two_o notorious_a heretic_n have_v broach_v this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o possible_o may_v have_v spread_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresy_n exceed_v far_o if_o irenaeus_n that_o great_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o speedy_a and_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n in_o several_a tractate_v and_o discourse_n against_o the_o same_o but_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v dead_a and_o victor_n in_o his_o place_n there_o happen_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o precipitance_n and_o perverseness_n that_o all_o the_o water_n which_o irenaeus_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a man_n can_v pour_v into_o it_o 24._o id._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o 24._o be_v hardly_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v the_o flame_n the_o business_n which_o occasion_v it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n or_o indeed_o not_o the_o feast_n itself_o upon_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v agree_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o for_o the_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v a_o old_a tradition_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n for_o whereas_o general_o that_o festival_n have_v be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n next_o after_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n as_o be_v the_o day_n which_o our_o redeemer_n honour_v with_o his_o resurrection_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n precise_o be_v the_o very_a day_n prescribe_v for_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n a_o business_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n more_o than_o for_o a_o general_a conformity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o such_o as_o long_o have_v exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o first_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n die_v dominico_n pascha_fw-la celebrari_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o platina_n 24._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la pii_fw-la pont._n euscb_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o but_o follow_v with_o most_o heat_n and_o violence_n by_o this_o victor_n perhaps_o upon_o the_o omen_n of_o his_o name_n of_o who_o eusebius_n thus_o report_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o he_o attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n together_o with_o the_o church_n adjacent_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o have_v maintain_v some_o heterodox_n or_o dangerous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o matter_n take_v very_o tender_o not_o only_a by_o the_o asian_a bishop_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v but_o also_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o western_a part_n who_o more_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n than_o the_o advancement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n those_o of_o chief_a note_n which_o interest_v themselves_o therein_o be_v irenaeus_n polycrates_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o queen_n of_o asia_n both_o honourable_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n and_o first_o polycrates_n begin_v derive_v the_o occasion_n and_o descent_n of_o their_o observation_n from_o philip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n id._n ibid._n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n not_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n as_o our_o christopherson_n most_o ridiculous_o and_o false_o do_v translate_v it_o who_o die_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n and_o from_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o rest_v on_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o also_o from_o polycarpus_n and_o thracias_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o both_o martyr_n sagaris_n b._n of_o laodicea_n papyrus_fw-la and_o melito_n and_o many_o other_o who_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n as_o the_o asian_o do_v as_o for_o himself_o he_o certifi_v that_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o elder_n he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a that_o seven_o of_o his_o kindred_n have_v be_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o all_o which_o do_v so_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o the_o jew_n do_v prepare_v the_o passeover_n that_o have_v serve_v god_n 65_o year_n diligent_o canvas_v over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hold_v both_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o least_o disturb_a at_o those_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la add_v withal_o that_o he_o may_v here_o commemorate_v those_o several_a bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o his_o call_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o bare_a retital_n of_o their_o name_n be_v too_o great_a a_o trouble_n who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o imperfection_n yet_o think_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o those_o gray_a hair_n for_o nought_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o epistle_n so_o far_o 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n irenaeus_n write_v unto_o victor_n utter_o dislike_v that_o his_o severe_a and_o rigid_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o because_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o a_o point_n of_o ceremony_n show_v how_o much_o he_o differ_v in_o this_o business_n from_o the_o temper_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n soter_n anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n sixtus_n and_o telesphorus_n who_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v do_v notwithstanding_o entertain_v the_o asian_a bishop_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o humanity_n send_v to_o those_o who_o live_v far_o distant_a the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o write_v thus_o unto_o victor_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o many_o other_o church_n also_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o need_n that_o such_o a_o moderator_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o atone_v the_o difference_n the_o billow_n beat_v very_o high_o and_o victor_n be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n for_o his_o stiff_a perverseness_n by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_o assault_v he_o both_o with_o word_n and_o write_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o business_n before_o it_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o heat_n there_o can_v no_o better_a mean_n be_v think_v of_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n shall_v meet_v together_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v hold_v about_o it_o viz._n one_o in_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n wherein_o theophilus_n b._n of_o the_o place_n and_o narcissus_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n another_o at_o rome_n a_o three_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o the_o which_o palmas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o of_o that_o order_n do_v then_o preside_v a_o four_o there_o be_v of_o the_o french_a or_o gallic_a church_n in_o the_o which_o irenaeus_n sit_v
as_o chief_a a_o five_o of_o all_o the_o church_n about_o osroena_fw-la and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v bachyllus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n hold_v their_o synod_n also_o apart_o and_o separate_v which_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n determine_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o no_o other_o day_n than_o that_o upon_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n rise_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n in_o agitation_n of_o which_o business_n i_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o episcopacy_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n second_o that_o on_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n that_o do_v engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n as_o man_n most_o concern_v in_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v still_o most_o forward_o also_o to_o compose_v the_o same_o three_o that_o on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o part_n soever_o have_v always_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o oppose_v the_o same_o and_o keep_v that_o proud_a and_o swell_a see_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a bound_n so_o far_o be_v those_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n 30._o s●ectymn_n p._n 30._o from_o make_v a_o stirrup_n for_o antichrist_n to_o get_v into_o his_o saddle_n though_o some_o have_v so_o give_v out_o in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o those_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o profane_a reproach_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n four_o that_o on_o the_o rise_n of_o such_o difference_n as_o do_v disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o innate_a and_o proper_a power_n 1.12_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr con._n l._n 1.12_o of_o convocate_a and_o assemble_v council_n both_o national_a and_o provincial_a for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o same_o wherein_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o popedom_n do_v consent_n also_o which_o power_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o main_a so_o since_o there_o have_v be_v christian_a prince_n that_o power_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o direct_v only_o five_o that_o in_o those_o council_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v authority_n both_o to_o debate_v and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n not_o seek_v any_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o ordinance_n from_o that_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o be_v then_o determine_v do_v present_o oblige_v all_o people_n under_o the_o governance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n so_o meet_v together_o and_o assemble_v as_o before_o be_v say_v as_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o calm_a which_o follow_v over_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o synod_n but_o principal_o by_o that_o end_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v unto_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o to_o proceed_v with_o irenaeus_n that_o religious_a prelate_n from_o what_o he_o do_v as_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n service_n for_o the_o atone_n of_o her_o difference_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o peace_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o concern_v bishop_n as_o a_o learned_a writer_n the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o age._n which_o evidence_n of_o he_o because_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n on_o the_o which_o he_o do_v build_v his_o structure_n we_o will_v first_o look_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o we_o can_v do_v at_o a_o better_a time_n than_o where_o now_o we_o be_v the_o time_n when_o victor_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o present_a century_n give_v we_o opportunity_n to_o look_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o predecessor_n as_o he_o and_o their_o cotemporary_n in_o the_o same_o and_o first_o for_o rome_n from_o clemens_n where_o we_o first_o begin_v chr●_n euseb_n in_o chr●_n to_o victor_n which_o be_v now_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o history_n we_o find_v the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o nine_o intermediate_v bishop_n clemens_n be_v the_o four_o and_o victor_n the_o 14_o in_o that_o catalogue_n most_o of_o the_o which_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_n they_o prefer_v before_o worldly_a glory_n for_o antioch_n next_o i_o find_v that_o from_o ignatius_n who_o begin_v this_o century_n unto_o serapion_n who_o sit_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o be_v five_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o in_o alexandria_n from_o cerdo_a to_o demetrius_n inclusive_o be_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o church_n hold_v the_o chair_n by_o turn_n from_o week_n to_o week_n or_o from_o month_n to_o month_n as_o some_o man_n suppose_v diversgrad_v beza_n de_fw-fr diversgrad_v but_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o fix_a pre-eminence_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n now_o enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o two_o last_o special_o hold_v out_o ten_o year_n some_o twenty_o other_o more_o than_o that_o as_o by_o the_o table_n of_o succession_n publish_v by_o eusebius_n do_v at_o full_a appear_v as_o for_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o indeed_o hold_v not_o out_o so_o long_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o thirteen_o from_o simeon_n unto_o marcus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o thirteen_o more_o betwixt_o this_o marcus_n and_o narcissus_n who_o close_v this_o century_n so_o that_o within_o one_o hundred_o year_n there_o sit_v nine_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o this_o church_n which_o show_v as_o baronius_n well_o observe_v 113._o bar._n in_o annal._n an._n 113._o ecclesiam_fw-la hyerosolymitanam_fw-la dira_fw-la fuisse_fw-la persecutione_n vexatam_fw-la that_o this_o poor_a church_n be_v terrible_o afflict_v with_o persecution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v for_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o equal_o hate_v of_o they_o both_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o suffer_v under_o a_o double_a tyranny_n each_o of_o the_o adversary_n strive_v who_o shall_v most_o afflict_v she_o nor_o have_v eusebius_n only_o give_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a list_n of_o name_n but_o calculate_v punctual_o and_o precise_o the_o time_n and_o year_n in_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o first_o see_z do_v possess_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o last_o exact_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chron._n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o niceph._n chron._n as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v but_o what_o we_o fail_v of_o there_o we_o find_v perform_v after_o by_o nicephorus_n who_o have_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o own_o term_n and_o time_n in_o the_o which_o whether_o he_o be_v rather_o censure_v than_o rectify_v by_o petavius_n 66._o animadvers_fw-la in_o epiph._n hare_n 66._o i_o mean_v not_o to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n for_o howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o reckon_v for_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n as_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o as_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o holy_a hpostle_n and_o consequent_o reckon_v for_o the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n there_o preserve_v on_o exact_a record_n as_o in_o the_o three_o great_a patriarchal_a see_v before_o remember_v but_o here_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o must_v first_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o if_o that_o those_o
voco_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v not_o invite_v to_o a_o empire_n or_o a_o principality_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o constant_o in_o that_o whole_a discourse_n be_v the_o six_o homily_n on_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o which_o although_o he_o afterward_o do_v call_v the_o bishop_n ecclesiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la to_o a_o place_n of_o service_n and_o that_o by_o look_v to_o his_o service_n well_o ad_fw-la solium_fw-la coeleste_fw-la ire_n posset_n he_o may_v attain_v a_o heavenly_a throne_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o origen_n a_o learned_a but_o unfortunate_a man_n with_o who_o the_o church_n have_v never_o peace_n either_o dead_a or_o live_a from_o he_o than_o we_o proceed_v unto_o his_o successor_n heraclas_n a_o auditor_n at_o first_o of_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d ●●s●b_fw-la hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o of_o origen_n who_o be_v marvellous_o affect_v with_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o chair_n which_o after_o origen_n be_v lay_v by_o 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o manage_v whole_o by_o himself_o with_o great_a applause_n a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o succeed_v the_o two_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n origen_n and_o demetrius_n the_o one_o in_o the_o school_n the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n unto_o which_o honour_n he_o be_v call_v on_o demetrius_n death_n who_o have_v sit_v bishop_n there_o three_o and_o forty_o year_n on_o this_o preferment_n of_o heraclas_n unto_o the_o patriarchate_n the_o regency_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n be_v forthwith_o give_v to_o dionysius_n another_o of_o origen_n disciple_n who_o after_o fourteen_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o succeed_v also_o in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o here_o begin_v that_o alteration_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n which_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o evagrium_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la the_o presbyter_n before_o this_o time_n use_v to_o elect_a their_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o alexandria_n à_fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o but_o here_o we_o find_v that_o course_n be_v alter_v though_o what_o the_o alteration_n be_v in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v whether_o in_o the_o elector_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o so_o clear_o evident_a in_o s._n hierom_n word_n for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v in_o both_o both_o in_o the_o unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o the_o collocabant_fw-la for_o first_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n have_v use_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o elect_v always_o one_o of_o their_o own_o body_n but_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n that_o course_n be_v alter_v these_o two_o not_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o not_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o second_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o course_n be_v alter_v as_o to_o the_o elector_n to_o the_o collocabant_fw-la for_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o election_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o list_v and_o have_v choose_v to_o enthrone_v he_o without_o expect_v what_o the_o people_n be_v please_v to_o do_v the_o people_n see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o other_o church_n begin_v to_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n not_o only_o rule_v but_o final_o overrule_a the_o election_n what_o else_o shall_v further_a the_o election_n of_o these_o two_o i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v but_o that_o their_o diligence_n and_o assiduity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o employment_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a ability_n they_o show_v therein_o and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n give_v thereby_o unto_o the_o people_n who_o careful_o frequent_v those_o public_a readins_n have_v so_o endear_v they_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v content_v they_o have_v not_o these_o be_v choose_v and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v improve_v so_o high_a that_o the_o want_n of_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v think_v by_o athanasius_n a_o sufficient_a bar_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o elect_v orthodoxos_fw-la atha_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o church_n canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o which_o of_o these_o soever_o it_o be_v a_o alteration_n here_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v intend_v by_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v how_o other_o have_v abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o imparity_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o presbyter_n we_o have_v show_v before_o part_n i._n cha._n 3._o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o dionysius_n for_o of_o heraclas_n and_o his_o act_n there_o be_v little_a mention_n we_o find_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v to_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n without_o and_o heresy_n which_o assault_v she_o within_o novatus_n have_v begin_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ground_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n whereof_o we_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o this_o dionysius_n 7._o eus_n hist_o ec._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o unto_o another_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fautor_n of_o that_o schism_n he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o sabellius_n have_v begin_v to_o disperse_v his_o heresy_n he_o present_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o sixtus_n or_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o unto_o ammon_n bishop_n of_o bernice_n and_o basilides_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyrenaica_n or_o pentapolis_n and_o to_o divers_a other_o and_o when_o that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la begin_v to_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o can_v not_o go_v in_o person_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o yet_o write_v he_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o as_o the_o persecutor_n make_v foul_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o threaten_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o his_o letter_n certifi_v his_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o what_o estate_n god_n church_n stand_v with_o he_o with_o what_o heroic_a resolution_n the_o christian_n in_o his_o charge_n do_v abide_v the_o fury_n and_o conquer_v their_o torment_n by_o their_o patient_a suffering_n so_o give_v hovour_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o breathe_a courage_n in_o the_o live_n indeed_o what_o bishop_n almost_o be_v there_o in_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v not_o correspondence_n with_o who_o he_o have_v not_o mutual_a and_o continual_a intercourse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o letter_n from_o who_o he_o do_v not_o careful_o receive_v in_o the_o selfsame_a way_n both_o advice_n and_o comfort_n witness_v his_o several_a epistle_n beside_o those_o former_o remember_v unto_o cornelius_n pope_n of_o rome_n 38._o id._n li._n 6._o c._n 38._o commend_v he_o for_o a_o epistle_n by_o he_o write_v against_o novatus_n and_o give_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o fabius_n and_o how_o demetrianus_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n discourse_v of_o the_o public_a ministery_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n witness_v that_o also_o unto_o stephanus_n the_o predecessor_n of_o cornelius_n 4._o id._n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o id._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o entitle_v de_n baptismate_fw-la a_o second_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a stephanus_n about_o the_o faction_n of_o novatus_n
the_o rector_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o particular_a church_n 26._o council_n tole_n can._n iu._n can._n 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o we_o read_v of_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o paroeciis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la paroecias_fw-la for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o particular_a parish_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o special_o indeed_o for_o a_o country_n parish_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n 5._o innocent_n lib._n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la c._n 5._o in_o which_o ecclesiae_fw-la intra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la constitutae_fw-la the_o church_n situate_v in_o the_o city_n be_v distinguish_v plain_o from_o paroecias_fw-la the_o church_n scatter_v in_o the_o country_n other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n i_o forbear_v to_o add_v so_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a diocese_n it_o signify_v at_o first_o that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v thirteen_o of_o they_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v note_v which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o those_o part_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o govern_v or_o administer_v nicoclen_n isocrat_n ad_fw-la nicoclen_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demosthenes_n a_o diocese_n be_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o some_o principal_a officer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v first_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o primate_n contain_v all_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o civil_a diocese_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o primate_n be_v style_v ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 22._o council_n chalcedon_n car._n 9.17_o novel_a con_v 123._o c._n 22._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o law_n imperial_a but_o after_o as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o lose_v its_o former_a latitude_n in_o which_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a command_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o poor_a limit_n of_o a_o parish_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v less_o also_o than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v and_o from_o a_o patriarchal_a diocese_n arte._n horat._n de_fw-fr arte._n fall_v by_o degree_n custom_n and_o use_n prevail_v in_o it_o quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ju_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o paroecia_fw-la have_v do_v former_o a_o diocese_n as_o now_o we_o call_v it_o whereof_o see_v council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o con._n sardicens_fw-la cap._n 18._o constantinop_n ca._n 2._o chalcedon_n ca._n 17._o carthag_n iii_o can_n 20._o &_o iv_o can_n 36._o so_o then_o the_o just_a result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n though_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v enlarge_v its_o border_n so_o do_v the_o country_n village_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o parish_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o instruction_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o piety_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n or_o parish_n and_o with_o this_o presbyter_n or_o rector_n call_v he_o as_o you_o will_v must_v we_o now_o proceed_v who_o by_o this_o institution_n i_o mean_v the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n village_n do_v grow_v exceed_o both_o in_o authority_n and_o reputation_n for_o whereas_o upon_o the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n 13._o council_n neo-caesar_n ca._n 13._o the_o presbyter_n become_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n presbyter_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a privilege_n the_o city_n presbyter_n continue_v as_o before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n unto_o the_o bishop_n 13._o council_n neo._n ca._n 13._o and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o country_n presbyter_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o country_n presbyter_n be_v more_o remote_a do_v many_o ministerial_a act_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n downham_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parisher_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o grant_v to_o they_o both_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n et_fw-la potestas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la seu_fw-la internae_fw-la a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n but_o because_o this_o allowance_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o some_o who_o reckon_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la 9_o vindication_n of_o the_o answ_n §._o 9_o &_o in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o reflexius_n and_o archipodialiter_fw-la they_o do_v in_o this_o not_o only_o put_v the_o schoolman_n unto_o school_n again_o in_o who_o the_o like_a distinction_n frequent_o occur_v but_o across_o the_o best_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o and_o approve_v the_o say_v distinction_n and_o because_o many_o of_o both_o sort_n may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o that_o one_o publick'_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consonant_n in_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o great_a authority_n i_o will_v use_v his_o word_n 3._o holy_a table_n ch._n 3._o a_o single_a priest_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la in_o that_o formality_n and_o capacity_n only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v no_o key_n give_v he_o by_o god_n or_o man_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o any_o external_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v a_o consistory_n within_o in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o parishioner_n and_o a_o key_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o institution_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o consistory_n without_o in_o foro_fw-la causae_fw-la in_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o he_o borrow_v a_o key_n from_o his_o ordinary_n for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o key_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o open_v all_o these_o ward_n the_o consistory_n of_o outward_a jurisdiction_n not_o be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o a_o key_n alone_o but_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o some_o great_a man_n gate_n by_o a_o key_n and_o a_o staff_n which_o they_o usual_o call_v a_o crosier_n this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v ever_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o this_o kind_n oppose_v by_o none_o but_o profess_a puritan_n affirm_v further_o that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o allow_v the_o schoolmen_n double_a power_n that_o of_o order_n and_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o subdivision_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a appropriate_v this_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o so_o he_o judicious_o indeed_o and_o for_o the_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v both_o protestant_n and_o school-divines_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o he_o so_o then_o upon_o this_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n which_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o have_v potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v before_o
day_n that_o now_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n for_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o which_o and_o their_o reduction_n to_o more_o sound_n and_o sensible_a counsel_n next_o to_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n church_n and_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n have_v i_o apply_v myself_o to_o compose_v this_o story_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v they_o how_o much_o they_o have_v deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o make_v the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n of_o equal_a age_n and_o observation_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o preach_v their_o new_a sabbath-doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o the_o church_n have_v no_o acquaintance_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v they_o that_o by_o their_o obstinate_a resolution_n not_o to_o make_v publication_n of_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n they_o tacit_o condemn_v not_o only_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o learned_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n many_o most_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o former_a day_n and_o not_o few_o council_n of_o chief_a note_n and_o of_o faith_n unquestionable_a but_o even_o all_o state_n of_o man_n nation_n and_o church_n at_o this_o present_a who_o they_o most_o esteem_v this_o make_v your_o majesty_n interest_n so_o particular_a in_o this_o present_a history_n that_o be_v i_o not_o oblige_v unto_o your_o majesty_n in_o any_o near_a bond_n than_o that_o of_o every_o common_a subject_n it_o can_v not_o be_v devote_v unto_o any_o other_o with_o so_o just_a propriety_n but_o be_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o your_o majesty_n servant_n and_o in_o part_n fashion_v at_o those_o time_n which_o by_o your_o majesty_n leave_n be_v borrow_v from_o attendance_n on_o your_o sacred_a person_n your_o majesty_n have_v also_o all_o the_o right_n unto_o it_o of_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n 1._o institut_fw-la l._n 1._o tit_n 8._o §._o 1._o so_o that_o according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n quodcunque_fw-la per_fw-la servum_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la id_fw-la domino_fw-la acquirit_fw-la svo_fw-la your_o majesty_n have_v as_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v dread_a sovereign_n your_o majesty_n most_o obedient_a subject_n and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n pet._n heylyn_n a_o preface_n to_o they_o who_o be_v themselves_o mistake_v have_v misguide_v other_o in_o these_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o out_o of_o any_o humour_n or_o desire_v of_o be_v in_o action_n or_o that_o i_o love_v to_o have_v my_o hand_n in_o any_o of_o those_o public_a quarrel_n wherewith_o our_o peace_n have_v be_v disturb_v but_o that_o posterity_n may_v not_o say_v we_o have_v be_v want_v for_o our_o part_n to_o your_o information_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v i_o adventure_v on_o this_o story_n a_o story_n which_o shall_v represent_v unto_o you_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o present_a business_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o these_o day_n that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o you_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o tendry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o from_o the_o present_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o church_n the_o argument_n whereto_o you_o trust_v and_o upon_o seem_a strength_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v embolden_v to_o press_v these_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o poor_a people_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o in_o this_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o thorough_o canvas_v and_o all_o those_o seem_a strength_n beat_v down_o by_o which_o you_o be_v yourselves_o misguided_a and_o by_o the_o which_o you_o have_v since_o wrought_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o unlearned_a man_n or_o such_o at_o least_o that_o judge_v not_o of_o they_o by_o their_o weight_n but_o by_o their_o number_n but_o where_o you_o give_v it_o out_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o keep_v according_o by_o all_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n time_n or_o otherwise_o ingraft_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o in_o use_n also_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o you_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v and_o tell_v we_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a unto_o truth_n of_o story_n next_o where_o it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o building_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a natural_a and_o perpetual_a as_o punctual_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o follow_a history_n that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o no_o not_o when_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v most_o severe_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n nor_o when_o the_o day_n be_v make_v most_o burdensome_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n last_o whereas_o you_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o both_o by_o he_o and_o they_o impose_v as_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n on_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v yourselves_o believe_v that_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n before_o as_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n i_o have_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o either_o in_o any_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o monument_n of_o true_a antiquity_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o middle_n or_o the_o present_a church_n what_o say_v i_o of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o i_o say_v indeed_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v so_o in_o this_o follow_a story_n the_o present_a church_n all_o of_o they_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o protestant_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o be_v far_o different_a both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n from_o these_o new_a conception_n and_o here_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_n that_o whereas_o those_o who_o first_o do_v set_v on_o foot_n these_o doctrine_n in_o all_o their_o other_o practice_n to_o subvert_v this_o church_n do_v bear_v themselves_o continual_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o example_n of_o those_o church_n which_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n in_o these_o their_o sabbath-speculation_n they_o have_v not_o only_o none_o to_o follow_v but_o they_o find_v calvin_n and_o geneva_n and_o those_o other_o church_n direct_o contrary_a unto_o they_o however_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o cry_v up_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n preface_n hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n make_v his_o book_n the_o very_a canon_n to_o which_o both_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v yet_o hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la here_o by_o his_o leave_n they_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o fair_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o new_a invention_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n and_o belove_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o i_o do_v willing_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v entertain_v these_o tenet_n upon_o mis-persuasion_n not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a intention_n to_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o your_o judgement_n only_o not_o of_o your_o affection_n so_o upon_o that_o belief_n have_v i_o spare_v no_o pain_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n and_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o your_o opinion_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o of_o those_o man_n quos_fw-la non_fw-la persuadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la who_o either_o hate_n to_o be_v reform_v or_o have_v so_o far_o espouse_v a_o quarrel_n that_o neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n can_v divorce_v they_o from_o it_o nor_o will_v i_o glad_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o resolution_n qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la credunt_fw-la nolunt_fw-la id_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la who_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o think_v all_o true_a which_o themselves_o believe_v than_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o as_o i_o be_v first_o induce_v to_o compose_v this_o history_n so_o in_o continuance_n of_o those_o hope_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o address_v it_o to_o you_o to_o tender_v it_o to_o your_o perusal_n and_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o your_o censure_n that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o better_o furnish_v you_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o have_v trust_v
the_o cardinal_n that_o either_o sunday_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n or_o else_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o keep_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o what_o day_n soever_o rather_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n which_o in_o those_o place_n as_o be_v say_v be_v much_o intent_n upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n be_v jew_n original_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o bring_v of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uniformity_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bestir_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o also_o and_o first_o pope_n pius_n publish_v a_o declaration_n 1._o com._n tom._n 1._o pascha_fw-la domini_fw-la die_fw-la dominica_fw-la annuis_fw-la solennitatibus_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la esse_fw-la chronic._n in_o chronic._n that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o here_o although_o i_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n decretory_n yet_o i_o rely_v rather_o upon_o eusebius_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o fact_n than_o on_o the_o decretal_a itself_o which_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o substance_n probable_a and_o the_o date_n stark_o false_a not_o to_o be_v trust_v there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n it_o be_v crab_n own_o note_n as_o be_v there_o set_v down_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o produce_v a_o effect_n according_o this_o be_v 159._o and_o seven_o year_n after_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n a_o reverend_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n 13._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o make_v away_o to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n than_o the_o roman_a prelate_n about_o this_o business_n and_o though_o one_o can_v not_o woo_v the_o other_o to_o desert_n the_o cause_n yet_o they_o communicate_v together_o and_o so_o part_v friend_n but_o when_o that_o blastus_n afterward_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a which_o before_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v this_o feast_n at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n become_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o then_o do_v both_o eleutherius_fw-la publish_v a_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o otherwise_o a_o peaceable_a man_n write_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la contra_fw-la blastum_fw-la now_o not_o extant_a a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n this_o happen_v anno_fw-la 180._o the_o controversy_n have_v take_v place_n in_o laodicea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o l._n 4._o c._n 25._o as_o eusebius_n have_v it_o which_o move_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n a_o man_n of_o special_a eminence_n to_o write_v two_o book_n the_o pascbate_n and_o one_o the_o die_v dominico_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o what_o side_n he_o take_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v be_v those_o discourse_n extant_a as_o they_o both_o be_v lose_v we_o may_v no_o doubt_n find_v much_o that_o will_v conduce_v to_o our_o present_a business_n two_o year_n before_o the_o close_a of_o this_o second_o century_n pope_n victor_n 23.24_o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 23.24_o presume_v probable_o on_o his_o name_n send_v abroad_o his_o mandate_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o against_o the_o which_o when_o as_o polycrates_n and_o other_o asian_a prelate_n have_v set_v out_o their_o manifest_v he_o present_o without_o more_o ado_n declare_v they_o all_o for_o excommunicate_v but_o when_o this_o rather_o hinder_v than_o advance_v the_o cause_n the_o asian_a bishop_n care_v little_a for_o those_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la and_o irenaeus_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o side_n with_o he_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o mild_a course_n he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v by_o practise_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o several_a church_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n in_o particular_a council_n of_o these_o there_o be_v one_o hold_v at_o osroena_n another_o by_o bachyllus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n a_o three_o in_o gaul_n by_o irenaeus_n a_o four_o in_o pontus_n a_o five_o in_o rome_n a_o six_o in_o palestine_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n the_o canon_n of_o all_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n and_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o sunday_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o syndical_a determination_n the_o asian_a prelate_n by_o degree_n let_v fall_v their_o rigour_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o sure_a side_n yet_o waver_o and_o with_o some_o relapse_n till_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o as_o great_a a_o emperor_n settle_v it_o better_o than_o before_o none_o but_o some_o scatter_a schismatic_n now_o and_o then_o appear_v that_o dare_v oppose_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o that_o famous_a synod_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o jewish_a passover_n the_o lord_n day_n find_v it_o no_o small_a matter_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o when_o it_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o both_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v restrain_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o i_o mean_v this_o last_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o day_n the_o former_a sabbath_n the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v some_o share_n therein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n but_o first_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o this_o century_n afford_v we_o three_o particular_a writer_n that_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o day_n first_o justin_n martyr_n who_o then_o live_v in_o rome_n do_v thus_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o apolog._n 2._o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o sunday_n all_o of_o we_o assemble_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o be_v that_o first_o day_n wherein_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n and_o darkness_n do_v create_v the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o for_o the_o day_n then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o that_o abide_v within_o the_o city_n or_o about_o the_o field_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o write_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o as_o be_v appoint_v be_v read_v unto_o we_o the_o reader_n have_v do_v the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n minister_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o we_o do_v imitate_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o repeat_v then_o stand_v up_o together_o we_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o end_v there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n after_o all_o this_o the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o those_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o contribute_v something_o towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n which_o after_o the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n be_v dispose_v among_o they_o a_o form_n of_o service_n not_o much_o different_a from_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_v that_o we_o make_v the_o entrance_n unto_o our_o liturgy_n with_o some_o preparatory_a prayer_n the_o rest_n consist_v as_o we_o know_v of_o psalm_n and_o several_a readins_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o epistle_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o do_v the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n follow_v they_o offer_v twice_o next_o than_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o prayer_n again_o the_o people_n be_v final_o dismiss_v with_o a_o benediction_n the_o second_o testimony_n of_o these_o time_n be_v that_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v about_o 175_o some_o nine_o year_n after_o justin_n martyr_n write_v his_o last_o apology_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o soter_n pope_n of_o rome_n do_v relate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o etc._n etc._n to_o day_n say_v he_o we_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o we_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o do_v always_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o also_o the_o first_o epistle_n write_v by_o clemens_n where_o note_n that_o not_o
the_o scripture_n only_o be_v in_o those_o time_n read_v public_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o epistle_n and_o discourse_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o place_n and_o piety_n as_o in_o the_o aftertime_n on_o defect_n of_o sermon_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o edification_n 2._o conciliorum_fw-la tom._n 2._o concern_v which_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o council_n at_o vaux_n anno_fw-la 444._o that_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o infirm_a so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o preach_v himself_o the_o deacon_n shall_v rehearse_v some_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n si_fw-mi presbyter_n aliqua_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la prohibente_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la homiliae_fw-la à_fw-la diaconibus_fw-la recitentur_fw-la so_o the_o council_n order_v it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o writer_n of_o this_o century_n which_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 7._o strom._n l._n 7._o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 190._o who_o though_o he_o fetch_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n even_o as_o far_o as_o plato_n which_o before_o we_o note_v yet_o he_o seem_v well_o enough_o content_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o honour_n and_o to_o reverence_v he_o who_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v to_o be_v the_o word_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o captain_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o select_a time_n as_o some_o do_v among_o we_o but_o always_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n the_o royal_a prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o preaise_v god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n whence_o he_o that_o understand_v himself_o stand_v not_o upon_o determinate_a place_n or_o appoint_v temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o less_o on_o any_o festival_n or_o day_n assign_v but_o in_o all_o place_n honour_v god_n though_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n make_v our_o whole_a life_n a_o continual_a festival_n and_o know_v god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o we_o praise_v he_o sometime_o in_o the_o field_n and_o sometime_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n whatever_o so_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o selfsame_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o do_v lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o he_o cast_v away_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o do_v thing_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n do_v glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o whatsoever_o estimation_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v attain_v unto_o at_o rome_n and_o corinth_n yet_o either_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v at_o alexandria_n or_o else_o this_o clemens_n do_v not_o think_v so_o right_o of_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o justin_n martyr_v before_o remember_v there_o be_v one_o special_a circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a search_n for_o i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o not_o conduce_v to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o in_o their_o sunday_n service_n they_o do_v use_v to_o stand_v during_o the_o time_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o time_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o though_o they_o kneel_v on_o other_o day_n yet_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o pray_v always_o stand_v yet_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o every_o day_n from_o easter_n unto_o pentecost_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o he_o who_o make_v the_o responsion_n ascribe_v to_o justin_n that_o so_o say_v he_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n as_o of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n so_o of_o our_o restitution_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 105._o resp_n ad_fw-la qu._n 105._o six_o day_n we_o pray_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o that_o be_v in_o token_n of_o our_o fall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n in_o token_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o like_a say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o custom_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o cite_v irenaeus_n for_o his_o author_n do_v take_v beginning_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n rather_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o they_o use_v this_o ceremony_n to_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o many_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n do_v public_o gainsay_v as_o before_o we_o note_v and_o shall_v speak_v more_o thereof_o hereafter_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o continue_v long_o and_o be_v confirm_v particular_o by_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a what_o time_n some_o people_n have_v begin_v to_o neglect_v this_o custom_n the_o synod_n therefore_o thus_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o do_v use_v to_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 20._o can._n 20._o and_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o uniformity_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a synod_n to_o decree_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n shall_v stand_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o father_n which_o avow_v this_o custom_n consult_v tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la mil._n s._n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n 27._o s._n hierom._n adv_o luciferian_n s._n austin_n epist_n 118._o s._n hilary_n praefat._v in_o psalm_n ambros_n serm._n 62._o and_o divers_a other_o what_o time_n this_o custom_n be_v lay_v by_o i_o can_v hardly_o say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v aside_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1160._o 2._o decret_n l._n 2._o tit_n 9_o c._n 2._o for_o in_o a_o decretal_a of_o his_o confirmatory_n of_o the_o former_a custom_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o kneel_v on_o the_o time_n remember_v nisi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la devotion_v id_fw-la velit_fw-la facere_fw-la in_o secreto_fw-la unless_o some_o out_o of_o pure_a devotion_n do_v it_o secret_o which_o dispensation_n probable_o occasion_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v the_o rather_o since_o those_o heretic_n who_o former_o have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v now_o quite_o exterminate_v this_o circumstance_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o more_o at_o large_a as_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a difference_n whereby_o the_o sunday_n service_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o weekday_n worship_v in_o these_o present_a time_n whereof_o we_o write_v and_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n communicate_v unto_o more_o than_o forty_o other_o day_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o occasional_a custom_n the_o church_n which_o first_o ordain_v it_o let_v it_o fall_v again_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v tertullian_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o it_o by_o who_o this_o day_n be_v call_v by_o three_o several_a name_n for_o first_o he_o call_v it_o die_v solis_fw-la sunday_n as_o common_o we_o now_o call_v it_o and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v dedicate_v the_o same_o unto_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n not_o to_o devotion_n altogether_o diem_fw-la solis_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la indulgemus_fw-la 16._o cap._n 16._o in_o his_o apologetic_n the_o same_o name_n be_v use_v by_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o remember_v partly_o because_o be_v to_o write_v to_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o name_n they_o know_v not_o and_o partly_o that_o deliver_v the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o service_n do_v upon_o that_o day_n they_o may_v the_o better_o quit_v themselves_o from_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o gentile_n think_v for_o by_o their_o meeting_n on_o this_o
do_v afterward_o in_o pursuit_n hereof_o consist_v special_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o lay_v by_o their_o business_n next_o in_o a_o descant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o former_a plainsong_n the_o add_v of_o particular_a restriction_n as_o occasion_n be_v which_o be_v before_o contain_v though_o not_o plain_o specify_v both_o in_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n before_o remember_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o who_o do_v observe_v it_o as_o sabbath_n or_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v not_o any_o who_o affirm_v that_o any_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v unlawful_a on_o it_o further_o than_o as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o prelate_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v with_o their_o great_a comfort_n not_o any_o one_o who_o preach_v or_o publish_v that_o any_o pastime_n sport_n or_o recreation_n of_o a_o honest_a name_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o other_o day_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v resolve_v as_o well_o of_o lawful_a business_n as_o of_o lawful_a pleasure_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v forbid_v by_o supreme_a authority_n whether_o in_o proclamàtion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o such_o like_a declaration_n of_o those_o high_a power_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o subject_a be_v to_o be_v count_v lawful_a still_o it_o matter_n not_o in_o case_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v in_o particular_a term_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o business_n or_o recreate_v ourselves_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o honest_a pleasure_n at_o those_o particular_a hour_n and_o time_n which_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a and_o have_v not_o be_v design_v to_o god_n public_a service_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o labour_n or_o from_o recreation_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v that_o have_v so_o restrain_v we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o conform_v unto_o it_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o further_o than_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o then_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o her_o canon_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o observance_n as_o little_a power_n there_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o declaration_n and_o edict_n of_o particular_a prince_n but_o in_o their_o own_o dominion_n only_o king_n be_v god_n deputy_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o those_o place_n only_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o their_o power_n no_o great_a than_o their_o empire_n and_o though_o they_o may_v command_v in_o their_o own_o estate_n yet_o be_v it_o extra_fw-la sphaeram_fw-la activitatis_fw-la to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o nation_n not_o subject_a to_o they_o a_o king_n of_o france_n can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o in_o england_n much_o less_o must_v we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o public_a order_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o no_o further_a than_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v preach_v obedience_n unto_o the_o public_a ordinance_n under_o which_o they_o live_v for_o be_v it_o otherwise_o every_o private_a man_n of_o name_n and_o credit_n will_v play_v the_o tyrant_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o christian_a brethren_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lawful_a but_o what_o he_o allow_v of_o especial_o if_o the_o pretence_n be_v fair_a and_o specious_a such_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o hold_v of_o a_o holy_a convocation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o late_o in_o the_o goth_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o strange_a bondage_n into_o which_o some_o pragmatic_n and_o popular_a man_n have_v bring_v the_o french_a have_v not_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o orleans_n give_v a_o check_n unto_o it_o and_o with_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n must_v we_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o next_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o pope_n gregory_n forward_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o pope_n gregory_n care_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n day_n free_a from_o jewish_a rigour_n at_o that_o time_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n 2._o strange_a fancy_n take_v up_o by_o some_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o these_o dark_a age_n 3._o scripture_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o time_n find_v out_o to_o justify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a 4._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o these_o six_o age_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n be_v bar_v from_o follow_v their_o husbandry_n and_o law-day_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 6._o husbandry_n not_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la 7._o market_n and_o handieraft_n restrain_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n than_o the_o plough_n and_o plead_v 8._o several_n casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la in_o the_o law_n themselves_o wherein_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o attend_v those_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o law_n restrain_v 9_o of_o divers_a great_a and_o public_a action_n do_v in_o these_o age_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o dance_v and_o other_o sport_n no_o otherwise_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n 11._o the_o other_o holy_a day_n as_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v 12._o the_o public_a hallow_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o these_o present_a age_n 13._o no_o sabbath_n all_o these_o age_n hear_v of_o either_o on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o saturday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n be_v full_o end_v and_o in_o the_o entrance_n on_o the_o seven_o some_o man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o two_o dangerous_a fancy_n one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o old_a sabbath_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la aliquid_fw-la operari_fw-la prohiberent_fw-la the_o other_o ut_fw-la dominicorum_fw-la die_fw-la nullus_fw-la debeat_fw-la larari_fw-la that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o bathe_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o their_o new_a sabbath_n with_o such_o a_o race_n of_o christen_v jew_n or_o judaize_v christian_n be_v the_o church_n then_o trouble_v against_o these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n do_v pope_n gregory_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a citizen_n still_v the_o first_o no_o other_o than_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n 11._o epl._n 3._o l._n 11._o one_o of_o who_o property_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o so_o keep_v as_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o either_o qui_fw-la veniens_fw-la diem_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la atque_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la faciet_fw-la opere_fw-la custodire_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o where_o note_n that_o to_o compel_v or_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o why_o shall_v antichrist_n keep_v both_o day_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o especial_a honour_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n too_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o allure_v the_o jew_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o other_o he_o thus_o reason_v et_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la pro_fw-la luxuria_fw-la &_o voluptate_fw-la quis_fw-la lavari_fw-la appetit_fw-la hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la nec_fw-la reliquo_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o bathe_v himself_o only_o out_o of_o a_o luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a purpose_n observe_v this_o well_o this_o we_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a upon_o any_o day_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o necessary_a refresh_n of_o his_o body_n than_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v upon_o the_o
have_v trespass_v therein_o against_o the_o sabbath_n he_o gather_v the_o small_a chip_n together_o put_v they_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o set_v fire_n unto_o they_o ut_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ulcisceretur_fw-la 8._o matropol_n l._n 4._o t._n 8._o quod_fw-la contra_fw-la divinum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la incautus_fw-la admisisset_fw-la that_o so_o say_v crantzius_n he_o may_v avenge_v that_o on_o himself_o which_o unaware_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n commandment_n crantzius_n it_o seem_v do_v well_o enough_o approve_v the_o solly_n for_o in_o the_o entrance_n on_o this_o story_n he_o reckon_v this_o inter_fw-la alia_fw-la virtutum_fw-la suarum_fw-la praeconia_fw-la among_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o especial_a instance_n of_o that_o prince_n sanctity_n last_o whereas_o the_o modern_a jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o while_o their_o sabbath_n last_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n have_v liberty_n to_o range_v abroad_o and_o be_v release_v of_o all_o their_o torment_n 5._o p●i_fw-la ad_fw-la domivicum_n c._n 5._o so_o lest_o in_o any_o superstitious_a fancy_n they_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n it_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n by_o petrus_n damiani_n who_o live_v in_o anno_fw-la 1056._o dominico_n die_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la poenarum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la that_o every_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v manumit_v from_o their_o pain_n and_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o lake_n avernus_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o bird_n indeed_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o less_o that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a jewish_a fancy_n shall_v in_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n consider_v that_o now_o some_o have_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v found_v on_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o all_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n upon_o which_o to_o stand_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v not_o any_o of_o these_o rigour_n annex_v unto_o it_o but_o be_v once_o conceive_v to_o have_v its_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n present_o be_v ransack_v and_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n be_v apply_v thereto_o it_o have_v be_v order_v former_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o labour_n that_o so_o they_o may_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a number_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o prelate_n both_o conceive_v it_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o in_o these_o age_n there_o be_v text_n produce_v to_o make_v it_o necessary_a thus_o clotaire_n king_n of_o france_n ground_v his_o edict_n of_o restraint_n from_o servile_a labour_n on_o this_o day_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la lex_fw-la prohibet_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la contradicit_fw-la because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contradict_v it_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a build_v also_o on_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n statuimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la dominus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n none_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o servile_a business_n thus_o final_o the_o emperor_n leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la in_o a_o constitution_n to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o determine_v secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsoque_fw-la institutis_fw-la apostolis_n placuit_fw-la according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o he_o tutor_v so_o also_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v cease_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o their_o devotion_n the_o next_o day_n some_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v find_v a_o scripture_n for_o it_o observemus_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la fratres_fw-la sicut_fw-la antiquis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la sabbato_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v command_v from_o even_o to_o even_o shall_v you_o celebrate_v your_o sabbath_n the_o 251._o sermon_n inscribe_v de_fw-la tempore_fw-la have_v resolve_v it_o so_o and_o last_o that_o we_o go_v no_o further_o the_o superstitious_a act_n of_o the_o good_a king_n olaus_n burn_v his_o hand_n as_o former_o be_v relate_v be_v then_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o very_a just_a revenge_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v although_o unaware_o contra_fw-la divinum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la against_o god_n commandment_n nor_o be_v these_o rigorous_a fancy_n leave_v to_o the_o naked_a world_n but_o they_o have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o it_o be_v report_v by_o vincentius_n and_o antoninus_n that_o anstregisilus_fw-la one_o that_o have_v probable_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n restore_v a_o miller_n by_o his_o power_n who_o hand_n have_v cleaved_a unto_o his_o hatchet_n as_o he_o be_v mend_v of_o his_o mill_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o now_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v grind_v have_v be_v prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o also_o how_o sulpitius_n have_v cause_v a_o poor_a man_n hand_n to_o wither_v only_o for_o cleave_v wood_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o great_a crime_n assure_o save_v that_o some_o parallel_n must_v be_v find_v for_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o former_a sabbath_n and_o after_o on_o his_o special_a goodness_n make_v he_o whole_a again_o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o burges_n anno._n 627._o sulpitius_n be_v successor_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o see_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v too_o in_o his_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n such_o miracle_n as_o these_o they_o who_o listen_v to_o credit_v shall_v find_v another_o of_o they_o in_o gregorius_n turonensis_n miracul_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o and_o some_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o when_o we_o come_v to_o england_n forge_v purposely_o as_o no_o doubt_n these_o be_v to_o countenance_v some_o new_a device_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o new_a gospel_n preach_v but_o must_v have_v miracle_n to_o attend_v it_o for_o the_o great_a state_n but_o howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o four_o prince_n especial_o leo_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o scholar_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v as_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o as_o the_o time_n then_o breed_v be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o this_o day_n that_o all_o restraint_n from_o work_n and_o labour_n on_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n therein_o of_o another_o mind_n nor_o be_v it_o utter_o impossible_a but_o that_o those_o prince_n may_v make_v use_n of_o some_o pretence_n or_o ground_n of_o scripture_n the_o better_a to_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o those_o restraint_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o first_o for_o the_o church_n and_o man_n of_o special_a eminence_n in_o the_o same_o for_o place_n and_o learning_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n who_o go_v high_a 1.29_o de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 1.29_o make_v it_o a_o apostolical_a sanction_n only_o on_o divine_a commandment_n a_o day_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n perform_v diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la apostolì_n ideo_fw-la religiosa_fw-la solennitate_fw-la sanxerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la redemptor_n noster_fw-la à_fw-la mortuis_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o from_o all_o earthly_a act_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v intend_v god_n holy_a worship_n give_v this_o day_n due_a honour_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o same_o verbatim_o be_v repeat_v by_o beda_n lib._n de_fw-fr offic._n and_o by_o rabanus_n maurus_n lib._n de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o final_o by_o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic._n cap._n 24._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o all_o those_o take_v it_o only_o from_o a_o apostolical_a usage_n a_o observation_n that_o grow_v up_o by_o custom_n rather_o than_o upon_o commandment_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o alcuinus_fw-la one_o of_o principal_a credit_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n as_o do_v this_o isidore_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o say_v
the_o general_a tendry_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n that_o which_o be_v public_o avow_v and_o make_v good_a among_o they_o and_o howsoever_o petrus_n de_fw-mi anchorana_n and_o nicholas_n abbot_n of_o patermo_n two_o learned_a canonist_n as_o also_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n and_o silvester_n the_o prierats_n two_o as_o learned_a casuist_n seem_v to_o defend_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o have_v its_o ground_n and_o warrant_v on_o divine_a authority_n yet_o do_v the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o canonist_n also_o run_v the_o other_o way_n and_o in_o that_o current_n still_o it_o hold_v the_o jesuit_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o general_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n whereof_o see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o estius_n in_o 3._o sent._n do_v 37._o sect._n 13._o but_o especial_o agsorius_n in_o his_o institut_fw-la moral_a part_n second_o cap._n 2._o who_o give_v we_o a_o whole_a catalogue_n or_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o other_o power_n the_o power_n of_o dispensation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n both_o may_v and_o do_v dispense_v with_o such_o as_o have_v therein_o offend_v against_o her_o canon_n the_o canon_n in_o themselves_o do_v profess_v as_o much_o there_o be_v many_o casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la as_o before_o we_o say_v express_v particular_o in_o those_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n wherein_o a_o dispensation_n lie_v if_o we_o disobey_v they_o many_o of_o these_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o some_o occur_v in_o these_o whereof_o now_o we_o write_v it_o please_v pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o 5._o decretal_a l._n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la cap._n 5._o anno_fw-la 1228._o to_o inhibit_v all_o contentious_a suit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n and_o to_o inhibit_v they_o so_o far_o that_o judgement_n give_v on_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v void_a etiam_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la although_o both_o party_n be_v consent_v yet_o be_v it_o with_o this_o clause_n or_o reservation_n nisi_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitas_fw-la urgeat_fw-la vel_fw-la pietas_fw-la suadeat_fw-la unless_o necessity_n enforce_v or_o piety_n persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o valladolit_fw-la apud_fw-la vallem_fw-la oleti_n in_o the_o part_n of_o spain_n de●feriis_fw-la council_n sabiness_n de●feriis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1322._o a_o general_a restraint_n be_v ratify_v that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o force_n quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o festivis_fw-la agros_fw-la colere_fw-la audeat_fw-la aut_fw-la manualia_fw-la artificia_fw-la exercere_fw-la praesitmat_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v henceforth_o follow_v husbandry_n or_o exercise_v himself_o in_o mechanic_n trade_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n yet_o be_v it_o with_o the_o same_o proviso_n nisi_fw-la urgente_fw-la necessitate_v vel_fw-la evidentis_fw-la pietatis_fw-la causa_fw-la unless_o upon_o necessity_n or_o apparent_a piety_n or_o charity_n in_o each_o of_o which_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n from_o the_o priest_n his_o own_o parish-priest_n to_o attend_v his_o business_n where_o still_o observe_v that_o the_o restraint_n be_v no_o less_o peremptory_a on_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n than_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n these_o holy_a day_n as_o they_o be_v name_v particular_o in_o pope_n gregory_n decretal_a so_o be_v a_o perfect_a list_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o lion_n 1._o ●e_z consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 3._o c._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1244._o which_v be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o begin_v forthwith_o to_o find_v a_o general_a admittance_n the_o holy_a day_n allow_v of_o there_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n st._n stephen_n st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o innocent_n st._n silu●ster_n the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o epiphany_n easter_n together_o with_o the_o week_n precedent_n and_o the_o week_n succeed_v the_o three_o day_n in_o rogation_n week_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n ascension_n whitsunday_n with_o the_o two_o day_n after_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o feast_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n all_o the_o festivity_n of_o our_o lady_n st._n laurence_n all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n all_o saint_n st._n martin_n the_o wake_n or_o dedication_n of_o particular_a church_n together_o with_o the_o feast_n of_o such_o topical_a or_o local_a saint_n which_o some_o particular_a people_n have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_n with_o a_o day_n particular_a among_o themselves_o on_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v as_o before_o be_v say_v from_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o work_n on_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o which_o do_v offend_v unless_o on_o some_o emergent_a cause_n either_o of_o charity_n or_o necessity_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o so_o do_v in_o other_o of_o the_o festival_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n the_o council_n think_v not_o fit_a perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o labour_n as_o neither_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o it_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o bestow_v those_o time_n as_o may_v stand_v best_a with_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o so_o the_o synod_n do_v determine_v reliquis_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la plebem_fw-la cogendam_fw-la ad_fw-la feriandum_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la probibendam_fw-la and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v a_o long_a time_n together_o there_o be_v none_o that_o proffer_a opposition_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o restraint_n from_o labour_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n though_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o festival_n too_o many_o on_o which_o those_o burden_n of_o restraint_n have_v unadvised_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o common_a people_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n complain_v much_o as_o of_o some_o other_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n so_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d ap._n hospin_n cap._n ●_o de_fw-fr fest_n 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v of_o late_a time_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o pet._n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n in_o a_o discourse_n by_o he_o exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n make_v public_a suit_n unto_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v that_o there_o may_v a_o stop_v be_v put_v in_o that_o kind_n hereafter_o as_o also_o that_o except_v sunday_n and_o the_o great_a festival_n liceret_fw-la operari_fw-la post_fw-la auditum_fw-la officium_fw-la it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n after_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o attend_v their_o business_n the_o poor_a especial_o have_v little_a time_n enough_o on_o the_o work_a day_n ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la procuranda_fw-la to_o get_v their_o live_n but_o these_o be_v only_o the_o expression_n of_o well_o wish_v man_n the_o pope_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o find_v establish_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o but_o add_v other_o daily_a as_o they_o see_v occasion_n at_o last_o it_o come_v unto_o that_o pass_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o rigorous_a and_o exact_a kind_n of_o rest_n which_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v be_v fasten_v on_o they_o that_o both_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n be_v account_v holy_a not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o use_n make_v of_o they_o or_o to_o the_o holy_a action_n do_v on_o they_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o consider_v they_o be_v avow_v to_o be_v veer_fw-mi aliis_fw-la sanctiores_fw-la 10._o bell_n arm_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la s._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o true_o and_o proper_o invest_v with_o a_o great_a sanctity_n than_o the_o other_o day_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v they_o go_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v public_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n non_fw-la sublatam_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la mutatam_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la significationem_fw-la discretionem_fw-la dierum_fw-la that_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o time_n and_o the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o the_o same_o which_o have_v before_o be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o change_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aquinas_n do_v first_o lead_v this_o dance_n in_o fit_v every_o legal_a festival_n with_o some_o that_o be_v observe_v
astringeret_fw-la yet_o stand_v not_o he_o so_o much_o for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o as_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n unto_o it_o if_o calvin_n elsewhere_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o speak_v of_o keep_v holy_a one_o day_n in_o seven_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a which_o some_o say_v he_o do_v either_o they_o must_v accuse_v he_o of_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o forgetfulness_n or_o else_o interpret_v he_o with_o rivet_n as_o speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v decalog_n in_o decalog_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr necessitate_v legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la and_o not_o of_o any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v so_o determine_v simler_n have_v say_v it_o more_o express_o quod_fw-la dies_fw-la una_fw-la cultui_fw-la divino_fw-la consecretur_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la septima_fw-la non_fw-la octava_fw-la nona_fw-la aut_fw-la decima_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la sed_fw-la ceremonialis_fw-la 20._o in_o exod._n 20._o that_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o seven_o and_o not_o the_o eight_o nine_o or_o ten_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o as_o ceremonial_a aretius_n also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n 55._o loc._n 55._o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v rest_n and_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o all_o time_n to_o continue_v tempus_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la septime_fw-la die_fw-la observetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n always_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o frankisc_n gomarus_n that_o great_a undertaker_n against_o arminius_n in_o a_o book_n write_v purposely_o de_fw-mi origine_fw-la &_o institutione_n sabbati_fw-la affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 8._o cap._n 5._o n._n 8._o or_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o solid_a argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o unum_fw-la è_fw-la septem_fw-la diebus_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la praecepti_fw-la quarti_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la necessario_fw-la observandum_fw-la that_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n 1●0_o in_o exod._n 20._o p._n 1●0_o and_o ryvet_n as_o profess_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n though_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o say_v gomarus_n yet_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o not_o only_o make_v the_o observance_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v mere_o positive_a as_o in_o our_o first_o part_n we_o observe_v but_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n unum_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la necessario_fw-la eligendum_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la praecepti_fw-la ad_fw-la sacros_fw-la conventus_fw-la celebrandos_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o what_o gomarus_n affirm_v before_o so_o last_o for_o the_o lutheran_n church_n trid._n in_o examine_v conc._n trid._n chemnitius_n make_v it_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la alligati_fw-la nec_fw-la debeant_fw-la alligari_fw-la ad_fw-la certorum_fw-la vel_fw-la dierum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la observationes_fw-la opinion_n necessitatis_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o man_n be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o day_n or_o time_n as_o matter_n necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o otherwise_o he_o account_v it_o for_o a_o barbarous_a folly_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o day_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n also_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o 2.15_o medulla_n theel._n l._n 2.15_o be_v neither_o any_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o subtle_a shift_n of_o amesius_n find_v that_o keep_v holy_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v positive_a indeed_o sed_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la plane_n institutionis_fw-la but_o such_o a_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o do_v as_o much_o oblige_v as_o those_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v plain_o natural_a and_o moral_a it_o may_v then_o serve_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o help_v we_o for_o that_o a_o positive_a law_n shall_v be_v immutable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o universal_o bind_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o contradiction_n as_o never_o be_v put_v up_o to_o show_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n but_o he_o that_o learn_v his_o lirry_n in_o england_n here_o and_o dare_v not_o broach_v it_o but_o by_o half_n among_o the_o hollander_n for_o the_o next_o thesis_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a commandment_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o point_n so_o universal_o resolve_v on_o as_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o calvin_n who_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o those_o of_o old_a appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o call_v it_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 3._o institut_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o l._n 3._o non_fw-la sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quem_fw-la vocamus_fw-la diem_fw-la veteres_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la sabbati_fw-la subrogarunt_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v where_o none_o i_o hope_v will_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n such_o a_o short_a come_v off_o as_o to_o include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o veteres_n only_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v their_o appointment_n 12._o in_o matth._n 12._o bucer_n resolve_v the_o point_n more_o clear_o communi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la publicis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conventibus_fw-la ac_fw-la quieti_fw-la publicae_fw-la dicatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ipso_fw-la statim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o public_a rest_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o gen._n 2._o and_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o a_o question_n ask_v why_o the_o old_a seven_o day_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v answer_n that_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o on_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n the_o work_n of_o sin_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la eligatur_fw-la ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la consuleret_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la judicaret_fw-la nec_fw-la illa_fw-la pessime_fw-la judicavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v rather_o choose_v than_o that_o for_o god_n public_a service_n that_o say_v he_o christ_n leave_v total_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v therein_o what_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v very_o well_o in_o that_o she_o do_v prefer_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n these_o two_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o thus_o join_v together_o as_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o protector_n in_o our_o university_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v reformation_n at_o that_o time_n begin_v and_o doubt_v we_o not_o but_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n if_o at_o the_o least_o they_o touch_v at_o all_o upon_o that_o point_n with_o that_o now_o extant_a in_o their_o writing_n 1_o in_o apoc._n 1_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o live_v bullinger_n and_o gualther_n two_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o these_o the_o first_o inform_v we_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la loco_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la resurgentis_fw-la domini_fw-la delegisse_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o in_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n the_o church_n set_v apart_o this_o day_n in_o the_o sabbath_n stead_n whereon_o to_o hold_v their_o solemn_a and_o religious_a meeting_n and_o after_o sponte_fw-la receperunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illam_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la eam_fw-la ullibi_fw-la praeceptam_fw-la that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o church_n make_v choice_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v command_v 131._o in_o act._n ap._n
tell_v how_o much_o my_o first_o engage_v in_o this_o business_n may_v offend_v those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o countenance_v their_o extravagancy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o loud_a clamour_n they_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o most_o reverend_a dr._n whitgift_n for_o encounter_v with_o t._n c._n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o liturgy_n against_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarisbury_n for_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o sacred_a hirarchy_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n for_o cross_v calvin_n new_a device_n about_o christ_n descent_n against_o dr._n barce_o for_o oppose_v the_o genevian_a rigour_n in_o the_o point_n before_o we_o against_o mr._n richard_n montague_n for_o separate_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o final_a against_o the_o late_a renown_a archbishop_n for_o labour_v to_o restore_v this_o church_n to_o its_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o though_o high_a can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v more_o savourable_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o case_n than_o my_o letter_n be_v yet_o i_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v use_v no_o worse_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v late_o see_v a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n the_o author_n whereof_o have_v lick_v up_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o former_a libel_n to_o vomit_v it_o at_o once_o upon_o i_o without_o respect_n to_o that_o civility_n which_o beseem_v a_o scholar_n or_o that_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n which_o adorn_v a_o christian_n so_o cock_n be_v diet_v sometime_o with_o garlic_n before_o they_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n by_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o breath_n than_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o spur_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o blow_n but_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o rail_a rhetoric_n that_o i_o be_o now_o no_o more_o trouble_v at_o it_o than_o be_v the_o catadupi_n at_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n or_o socrates_n to_o see_v himself_o deride_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_v on_o the_o public_a theatre_n or_o can_v i_o be_v exasperate_v to_o a_o retaliation_n that_o say_v of_o st._n cyprian_a will_v recall_v i_o to_o my_o wont_a temper_n who_o be_v bitter_o rail_v at_o by_o some_o of_o his_o presbyter_n return_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la i_o paria_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o it_o become_v not_o i_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o the_o like_a revile_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o mischievous_a project_n for_o throw_v a_o ball_n of_o discord_n betwixt_o i_o and_o some_o friend_n of_o i_o doctor_n in_o title_n and_o degree_n and_o by_o the_o libeler_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o persuasion_n one_o of_o which_o be_v affirm_v to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o unhappy_a writer_n and_o mar_v every_o thing_n which_o i_o meddle_v with_o and_o for_o the_o find_n of_o this_o one_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a direction_n of_o hist_n in_o the_o margin_n place_v there_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o put_v i_o into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o all_o eminent_a person_n who_o name_n begin_v with_o those_o two_o letter_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o amianus_n marcellinus_n that_o certain_a man_n inform_v the_o emperor_n valence_n by_o their_o devilish_a art_n that_o one_o who_o name_n begin_v with_o theo_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n which_o put_v the_o sealous_a prince_n into_o such_o a_o general_a distrust_n of_o all_o who_o name_n have_v that_o beginning_n theodoret_n theodofius_fw-la theopulos_fw-la theodulos_fw-la theodore_n that_o he_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o though_o man_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o most_o exemplary_a loyalty_n to_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o cruelty_n and_o such_o a_o devilish_a art_n be_v this_o of_o t._n c._n the_o young_a by_o which_o two_o letter_n he_o affect_v to_o disguise_v his_o name_n to_o work_v i_o into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o some_o eminent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o must_v be_v also_o of_o my_o own_o persuasion_n but_o i_o have_v no_o such_o jealousy_n as_o valence_n have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v create_v no_o trouble_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o upon_o that_o temptation_n for_o first_o i_o know_v the_o party_n point_v to_o in_o those_o two_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o rather_o will_v excuse_v my_o infelicity_n or_o insufficiency_n be_v they_o which_o they_o will_v than_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o any_o such_o censure_n as_o none_o of_o different_a judgement_n ever_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o second_o so_o much_o they_o have_v descend_v beneath_o themselves_o as_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o certify_v i_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o message_n how_o free_a they_o be_v from_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o that_o base_a suspicion_n which_o be_v contrive_v with_o so_o much_o malice_n and_o design_n to_o divide_v between_o we_o and_o so_o autorem_fw-la scelus_fw-la repetet_fw-la the_o calumny_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o author_n door_n as_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o it_o till_o he_o can_v find_v out_o more_o distinct_o upon_o who_o to_o charge_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o common_a barrator_n drench_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n a_o sour_a of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o faithful_a friend_n but_o i_o have_v waste_v too_o much_o time_n on_o this_o piece_n of_o impertinency_n and_o may_v perhaps_o have_v better_o study_v my_o own_o fame_n if_o i_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o libel_n or_o the_o author_n either_o but_o that_o to_o have_v be_v silent_a altogether_o in_o so_o just_a a_o grievance_n may_v possible_o be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o insensibility_n for_o otherwise_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o author_n but_o the_o steal_a name_n of_o theophilus_n churchman_n which_o descry_v my_o pen_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o argumentative_a in_o the_o pamphlet_n either_o which_o be_v not_o both_o foresee_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o follow_a paper_n before_o it_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n i_o return_v therefore_o to_o my_o post_n which_o if_o i_o can_v make_v good_a by_o record_n and_o evidence_n the_o fit_a weapon_n for_o this_o warfare_n i_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v force_v from_o it_o by_o reproach_n and_o clamour_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a gaul_n from_o surprise_v the_o capitol_n by_o the_o noise_n and_o gagle_a of_o the_o goose_n but_o whether_o i_o have_v make_v it_o good_a or_o not_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o who_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o calvinism_n be_v not_o the_o native_a and_o original_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o short_a time_n it_o overspread_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o arrianism_n do_v the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n ubi_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la as_o st._n hierom_n have_v it_o when_o the_o world_n groan_v and_o tremble_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o i_o hope_v too_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o far_o reduce_v ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la pueritiam_fw-la as_o the_o scorner_n taunt_v it_o as_o that_o my_o venerable_a back_n and_o buttock_n pardon_v i_o for_o repeat_v such_o unmannerly_a language_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o rod_n of_o this_o proud_a orbilius_n or_o if_o i_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n almighty_a who_o ordain_v praise_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n will_v raise_v some_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n from_o that_o second_o childhood_n to_o which_o great_a god_n and_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o common_a saviour_n i_o do_v most_o hearty_o recommend_v this_o church_n and_o all_o they_o that_o love_v it_o lacy_n court_n in_o abington_n december_n 26._o 1659._o peter_z heylyn_n historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churche_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o several_a heresy_n of_o those_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o work_v of_o piety_n 1._o god_n affirm_v by_o florinus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o blasphemy_n encounter_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o foul_a consequent_n thereof_o 2._o revive_v in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o libertine_n say_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o calvinist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n 3._o disguise_a by_o the_o manichee_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereby_o impose_v on_o the_o will_n
the_o more_o easy_o divert_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o merit_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v do_v without_o any_o such_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n though_o with_o more_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o without_o the_o prevent_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o heavenly_a influence_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o even_o hope_v love_n or_o repent_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o so_o utter_o lose_v in_o man_n 5._o sess_n 6._o c._n 5._o though_o it_o be_v diminish_v and_o impair_v as_o to_o be_v account_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n exist_v in_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n retain_v a_o power_n of_o cooperate_a with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n by_o which_o he_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 4._o can._n 4._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v resist_v this_o grace_n though_o he_o will_v or_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o passive_a not_o act_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o stock_n or_o senseless_a stone_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n let_v he_o be_v also_o hold_v accurse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a work_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o god_n permission_n but_o by_o his_o proper_a work_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n as_o the_o call_v of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n 5._o of_o the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n no_o man_n be_v so_o far_o to_o presume_v on_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o predestination_n 13._o sess_n 6._o can._n 13._o as_o to_o account_v himself_o for_o certain_a to_o be_v within_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o if_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v neither_o sin_n no_o more_o nor_o be_v sure_a of_o repentance_n if_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o flatter_v himself_o with_o any_o such_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n though_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o place_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a hope_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n 14._o can._n 14._o they_o which_o by_o sin_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n receive_v may_v recover_v their_o lose_a justification_n if_o be_v stir_v up_o from_o above_o they_o endeavour_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o by_o sincere_a repentance_n 15._o can._n 15._o or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v and_o final_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n or_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o only_o lose_v by_o infidelity_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n itself_o do_v suffer_v shipwreck_n but_o even_o by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n though_o faith_n be_v not_o lose_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v extract_v fainful_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o one_o only_a clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n in_o the_o conference_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o which_o prevail_v most_o upon_o the_o prelate_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v interest_v and_o entrust_v in_o draw_v up_o the_o product_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o how_o far_o it_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o or_o from_o hat_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o opposite_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a and_o protestant_n church_n we_o be_v next_o to_o see_v chap._n iu._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o in_o these_o five_o point_n with_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n 1._o no_o difference_n in_o the_o five_o point_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o famous_a confession_n of_o ausperge_n 3._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o franciscan_n melancthonians_n and_o arminian_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o dominican_n rigid_a lutheran_n and_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n on_o the_o other_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n parallel_v by_o that_o of_o bishop_n overal_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n in_o itself_o and_o how_o odious_a to_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n 5._o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellio_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o propagate_v in_o most_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n and_o afterward_o polish_v by_o perkins_n a_o divine_a of_o england_n and_o in_o he_o censure_v and_o confute_v by_o jacob_n van_n harmine_n a_o belgic_a writer_n 6._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n collect_v and_o present_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hauge_n anno_fw-la 1610._o 8._o the_o doctrien_n of_o the_o synodist_n in_o the_o say_a point_n 9_o affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o to_o the_o purity_n mercy_n justice_n and_o sincerity_n of_o almighty_a god_n 10._o and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thurin_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v we_o need_v not_o not_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o look_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n chruche_n which_o come_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n 210._o hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o tr._n p._n 210._o it_o be_v say_v express_o as_o before_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o in_o aplogy_n and_o colloquy_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a party_n among_o which_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o find_v out_o matter_n to_o proceed_v upon_o in_o their_o fulmination_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v say_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o stiff_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o franciscan_n 208._o ibid._n f._n 208._o when_o the_o point_n about_o free_a will_n be_v in_o agitation_n that_o between_o themselves_o and_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o opinion_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o other_o point_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v in_o the_o debate_n and_o conference_n before_o lay_v down_o compare_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a write_n but_o their_o public_a colloquy_n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n express_v in_o their_o private_a write_n and_o their_o public_a colloquy_n and_o especial_o the_o solemn_a confession_n at_o ausperge_n relate_v to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o by_o the_o preach_a and_o dominican_n friar_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o a_o logical_a inference_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n extract_v faithful_o out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o clause_n only_o to_o the_o first_o article_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o confession_n decline_v purposely_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n so_o deliver_v be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o of_o divine_a predestinction_n
mathematicae_fw-la persuasionisque_fw-la plenus_fw-la omne_fw-la fato_fw-la agi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o negligent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o about_o the_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o astrologer_n full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o destiny_n and_o they_o evince_n by_o the_o miserable_a example_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o ture_v of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v by_o heistibachius_fw-la 97._o heisti_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr minor_n hist_o l._n 27._o p._n 39_o or_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 97._o that_o be_v by_o his_o friend_n admonish_v of_o his_o vicious_a conversation_n and_o dangerous_a condition_n he_o make_v they_o this_o answer_n viz._n si_fw-mi praedestinatus_fw-la sum_fw-la nulla_fw-la peccata_fw-la poterint_fw-la mibi_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la auferre_fw-la si_fw-la praescitus_fw-la nulla_fw-la opera_fw-la mihi_fw-la illud_fw-la valebunt_fw-la confer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v no_o sin_n can_v possible_o bereave_v i_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o reprobate_v no_o good_n deed_n can_v advance_v i_o to_o it_o a_o objection_n not_o more_o old_a than_o common_a but_o such_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o which_o i_o never_o find_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o supralapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a within_o the_o small_a compass_n of_o my_o read_n chap._n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o story_n of_o they_o until_o their_o final_a condemnation_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrants'_v ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o before_o arminius_n 2._o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o arminius_n his_o preferment_n to_o the_o divinity_n chair_n at_o leiden_fw-mi his_o commendation_n and_o death_n 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o name_n remonstrants'_v and_o contra_n remonstrants'_v the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n and_o those_o dispute_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o a_o public_a conference_n 4._o the_o say_v five_o point_n according_a to_o their_o several_a head_n first_o tender_v at_o the_o hague_n and_o after_o at_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n 5._o the_o remonstrants'_v persecute_v by_o their_o opposite_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n obtain_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n barnevelt_n seize_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n 6._o the_o call_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n both_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o business_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o 7._o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o open_a quarrel_n between_o martinius_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o breeme_n and_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o holland_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n 8._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o dr._n belconqual_a to_o s._n dudley_n carlaton_n his_o majesty_n resident_n at_o the_o hague_n work_v the_o violent_a prosecution_n of_o those_o quarrel_n by_o the_o dutch_a divine_n 9_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synod_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n use_v in_o the_o draught_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o either_o and_o the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o they_o both_o 10._o the_o quarrel_a party_n join_v together_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n deny_v they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o final_o dismiss_v they_o in_o a_o furious_a oration_n make_v by_o boyerman_n without_o any_o hear_n 11._o the_o synodist_n indulgent_a to_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o macorius_n and_o unmerciful_a in_o the_o banishment_n or_o extermination_n of_o the_o poor_a remonstrant_n 12._o scandalous_o defame_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o those_o of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o other_o place_n eject_v persecute_v and_o disgrace_v have_v thus_o run_v through_o all_o the_o other_o opinion_n touch_v predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o i_o come_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n or_o arminian_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n but_o ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n which_o be_v original_o dutch_a do_v first_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o lutheran_n model_n though_o afterward_o they_o suffer_v the_o calvinian_a platform_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1530_o that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o east_n priezland_n under_o enno_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o hardingbergius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o emden_n a_o town_n of_o most_o note_n in_o all_o that_o earldom_n from_o he_o do_v clemens_n martini_n take_v those_o principle_n which_o afterward_o he_o propagate_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n where_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v public_o maintain_v in_o a_o book_n call_v odegus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la or_o the_o layman_n guide_n publish_v by_o anastasius_n velluanus_fw-la ann._n 1554._o and_o much_o commend_v by_o henricus_n antonides_n divinity_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o francka_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a minister_n have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n which_o either_o be_v of_o french_a language_n or_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o have_v more_o quicksilver_n in_o they_o than_o the_o other_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n that_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o frame_n be_v present_v to_o the_o lady_n regent_n ratify_v in_o a_o forcible_a and_o tumultuus_fw-la way_n and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n obtrude_v upon_o all_o the_o belgic_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n successive_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o vtrecht_n adhere_v unto_o their_o former_a doctrine_n not_o look_v on_o for_o so_o do_v as_o the_o less_o reform_a nor_o want_v there_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o eminent_a note_n who_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n contain_v in_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o year_n 1567._o when_o it_o take_v beginning_n insomuch_o that_o johannes_n isbrandi_fw-la one_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o rotterdam_n open_o profess_v himself_o a_o anticalvinian_a and_o so_o do_v gellius_n succanus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o country_n of_o west-friezland_a who_o look_v no_o otherwise_o upon_o these_o of_o calvin_n judgement_n than_o as_o innovator_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v first_o receive_v among_o they_o the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o of_o holmanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n of_o cornelius_n meinardi_n and_o cornelius_n wiggeri_n two_o man_n of_o principal_a esteem_n before_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n van-harmine_a be_v so_o much_o as_o talk_v of_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o though_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v keep_v on_o foot_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o find_v so_o general_o a_o entertainment_n in_o those_o province_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o this_o van-harmine_a arminius_n he_o be_v call_v by_o our_o latin_a writer_n from_o who_o these_o doctrine_n have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n call_v so_o upon_o no_o just_a ground_n than_o the_o great_a western_a continent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o america_n whereas_o both_o christopher_n collumbus_n have_v first_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o two_o cabots_n father_n and_o son_n have_v make_v a_o further_a progress_n in_o the_o say_a discovery_n before_o americus_n vespatius_n ere_o see_v those_o shore_n as_o for_o arminius_n he_o have_v be_v fifteen_o year_n a_o preacher_n or_o a_o pastor_n as_o they_o rather_o phrase_v it_o to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o amsterdam_n during_o which_o time_n take_v a_o great_a distaste_n at_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o mr._n perkins_n entitle_v armilla_n aurea_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o canvas_n of_o it_o and_o publish_v his_o performance_n in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o examen_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la perkinsoniae_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v encourage_v with_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o adventure_n he_o undertake_v a_o conference_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o learned_a junius_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o several_a paper_n be_v after_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o amica_fw-la collatio_fw-la junius_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o curator_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o university_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o van-harmine_a to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n will_v not_o so_o part_v with_o he_o till_o
that_o which_o have_v be_v false_o father_v on_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v his_o dear_a colleague_n so_o much_o abuse_v as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o some_o man_n in_o the_o synod_n moreover_o he_o can_v not_o now_o dissemble_v the_o great_a grief_n he_o have_v conceive_v that_o some_o in_o the_o synod_n go_v about_o to_o trouble_v sound_a divinity_n with_o bring_v in_o tricas_fw-la scolastica_n such_o as_o be_v to_o make_v god_n causam_fw-la physicam_fw-la conversionis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o martinius_n such_o portenta_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la as_o determinare_fw-la and_o non_fw-la determinare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la that_o some_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n in_o the_o four_o article_n which_o calvin_n himself_o have_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v nor_o other_o learned_a reform_a doctor_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o jesuit_n divinity_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o youth_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o divinity_n this_o last_o speech_n concern_v d._n grotius_n scultetus_n deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o exceed_v bitter_a and_o disgraceful_a word_n and_o repeat_v his_o bitter_a sentence_n twice_o over_o he_o have_v end_v martinius_n with_o great_a modesty_n answer_v first_o that_o he_o will_v read_v paraeus_n his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o do_v next_o that_o for_o sibrandus_fw-la he_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v now_o in_o public_a bring_v these_o thing_n up_o since_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o very_a day_n he_o have_v send_v his_o colleague_n grotius_n to_o sibrandus_fw-la with_o a_o large_a explication_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o so_o he_o make_v account_n that_o that_o business_n have_v be_v peaceable_o transact_v all_o this_o while_n grotius_n speak_v nothing_o gomarus_n begin_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o disquisition_n but_o i_o think_v he_o deliver_v a_o speech_n against_o the_o bremenses_n which_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v have_v utter_v first_o whereas_o martinius_n have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v desire_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n qui_fw-la deus_fw-la possit_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la cujus_fw-la potentia_fw-la est_fw-la finita_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la exigere_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o divine_n have_v yet_o plain_o enough_o untie_v the_o knot_n he_o reply_v first_o that_o he_o that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o dignus_fw-la qui_fw-la solveret_fw-la calvino_n corrigiam_fw-la and_o that_o for_o the_o doubt_n itself_o it_o be_v such_o a_o silly_a one_o that_o ipsi_fw-la pveri_fw-la in_o trivio_fw-la can_v ipsius_fw-la solutionem_fw-la decantare_fw-la at_o which_o speech_n very_o body_n smile_v moverover_n whereas_o martinius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o scultetus_n have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o he_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o one_o who_o have_v now_o be_v 25_o year_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v be_v thus_o use_v for_o use_v a_o school-term_n gomarus_n very_o wise_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o two_o and_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o since_o some_o man_n think_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o annorum_fw-la numero_fw-la he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n not_o only_o 25_o but_o 35_o year_n next_o he_o fall_v upon_o grotius_n and_o bid_v the_o synod_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o man_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o monstra_fw-la &_o portenta_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n determinare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la determinare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la with_o many_o such_o speech_n deliver_v with_o such_o sparkling_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o fierceness_n of_o pronunciation_n as_o every_o man_n wonder_v the_o precedent_n do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o at_o last_o he_o cut_v off_o himself_o i_o think_v for_o want_v of_o breath_n and_o the_o precedent_n give_v celeberrimo_fw-la doctori_fw-la gomaro_n many_o thanks_o for_o that_o his_o grave_a and_o accurate_a speech_n the_o exteri_n wonder_v at_o it_o at_o last_o my_o lord_n of_o landaff_n in_o good_a faith_n in_o a_o very_a grave_n short_a speech_n for_o which_o as_o for_o one_o of_o the_o least_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o ever_o deliver_v we_o and_o all_o the_o exteri_n think_v he_o deserve_v infinite_a commendation_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o precedent_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o this_o synod_n call_v disquisition_n be_v institute_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v studium_fw-la contentionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v desire_v he_o to_o look_v that_o the_o knot_n of_o unity_n be_v not_o break_v in_o this_o his_o lordship_n speech_n be_v name_v no_o man_n the_o last_o word_n be_v hardly_o out_o of_o his_o lordship_n mouth_n but_o furious_a gomarus_n know_v himself_o guilty_a deliver_v this_o wise_a speech_n reverendissime_fw-la d._n praesul_fw-la non_fw-la agendum_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o place_n which_o no_o man_n must_v think_v to_o abridge_v he_o of_o by_o their_o authority_n my_o lord_n reply_v nothing_o but_o the_o precedent_n tell_v my_o lord_n that_o celeberrimus_fw-la d._n gom_z have_v say_v nothing_o aghasted_a man_n person_n but_o their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n this_o give_v every_o man_n just_a occasion_n to_o think_v the_o precedent_n be_v of_o the_o plot._n martinius_n against_o this_o speech_n of_o gomarus_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o reward_n for_o his_o far_a journey_n the_o disquisition_n go_v on_o to_o thysius_n who_o very_o discreet_o tell_v the_o synod_n he_o be_v sorry_a martinius_n shall_v be_v so_o exagitated_a for_o a_o speech_n which_o according_a to_o martinius_n his_o explication_n be_v true_a just_o as_o thysius_n be_v thus_o speak_v gomarus_n and_o sibrandus_fw-la who_o sit_v next_o he_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n talk_v to_o he_o in_o a_o confuse_a angry_a noise_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o see_v of_o all_o the_o synod_n chide_v he_o that_o he_o will_v say_v so_o afterward_o thysius_n with_o great_a moderation_n desire_v martinius_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o or_o two_o doubtful_a sentence_n he_o have_v deliver_v which_o martinius_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o courtesy_n full_o do_v the_o precedent_n be_v certain_o in_o this_o plot_n against_o martinius_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o read_v out_o of_o a_o paper_n public_o a_o note_n of_o all_o the_o hard_a speech_n martinius_fw-la have_v use_v all_o this_o while_n d._n grotius_n his_o patience_n be_v admire_v by_o all_o man_n who_o be_v so_o gross_o abuse_v and_o disgrace_v can_v get_v leave_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n i_o can_v pursue_v these_o difference_n further_o both_o in_o weight_n and_o number_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n but_o that_o i_o have_v some_o other_o work_n to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o press_v of_o some_o other_o conformity_n between_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o council_n the_o same_o art_n be_v use_v in_o draw_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o one_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o what_o care_n and_o artifice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o as_o to_o please_v all_o the_o differ_a party_n have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o his_o passage_n viz._n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o session_n friar_n dominicus_n soto_n principal_a of_o the_o dominican_n write_v three_o book_n and_o do_v entitle_v they_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o commentary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n all_o his_o opinion_n be_v find_v when_o the_o work_n be_v publish_v 215._o hist_o of_o the_o contr._n p._n 215._o friar_n andrew_n vega_n the_o most_o esteem_v of_o the_o franciscan_n set_v forth_o fifteen_o great_a book_n for_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o point_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o two_o opinion_n say_v my_o author_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o article_n but_o in_o many_o of_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a a_o perfect_a parallel_n to_o which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o conclusion_n and_o result_v whereof_o be_v so_o draw_v up_o for_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o salapsarians_n that_o those_o of_o the_o supralapsarian_a faction_n may_v pretend_v some_o title_n to_o they_o also_o 9_o ●rtf_n a._n 9_o concern_v which_o take_v here_o this_o passage_n from_o the_o arcan_a dogm_n remonstr_n long_o since_o publish_v where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o
archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensive_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v the_o long_o stand_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o satisfy_v and_o prevent_v all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a condition_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v on_o a_o further_a search_n that_o any_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n or_o learned_a writer_n who_o either_o suffer_a death_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n vi_o or_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o otherwise_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v all_o tyndal_n heterodoxy_n and_o frith_n high_a fly_a conceit_n of_o predestination_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o so_o must_v we_o also_o allow_v a_o parity_n or_o a_o identity_n rather_o in_o priest_n and_o bishop_n because_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n do_v conceive_v so_o of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n no_o other_o but_o priest_n man_n ancient_a both_o in_o age_n and_o learning_n so_o near_o as_o can_v be_v choose_v nor_o be_v they_o institute_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n only_o oppose_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v construe_v a_o collect_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v s._n cyprian_n but_o alack_o for_o pity_n such_o election_n be_v banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o by_o which_o opinion_n if_o it_o may_v have_v serve_v or_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o reformation_n our_o bishop_n must_v have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o patron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o then_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v on_o who_o or_o on_o who_o judgement_n the_o hrst_a reformer_n most_o rely_v in_o the_o weighty_a business_n i_o answer_v negative_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o calvin_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicklef_n tyndal_n barns_n or_o frith_n who_o offer_a assistance_n they_o refuse_v when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o he_o sensible_o complain_v unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o answer_v next_o affirmative_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v satisfy_v in_o both_o which_o way_n they_o have_v three_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plat-form_n the_o english_a confession_n or_o book_n of_o article_n be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o a_o conformity_n maintain_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o namely_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o retain_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o external_n worship_n fourthy_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v they_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n not_o undeserved_o call_v the_o phoenix_n of_o germany_n who_o assistance_n they_o earnest_o desire_v who_o come_v over_o they_o expect_v who_o be_v as_o gracious_o invite_v hither_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocari_fw-la as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la his_o come_n lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v his_o company_n they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o writing_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o though_o it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o observe_v final_o that_o as_o they_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n so_o they_o ascribe_v no_o less_o therein_o unto_o that_o of_o erasmus_n once_o reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o who_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o own_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v study_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o publish_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n 1181._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1181._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v provide_v in_o some_o most_o convenient_a and_o open_a place_n of_o every_o church_n one_o great_a bible_n in_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v reverent_o without_o any_o let_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o list_v and_o not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v therefrom_o by_o the_o parson_n or_o curate_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o 2._o that_o every_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v of_o his_o own_o one_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o study_v thereupon_o and_o shall_v collect_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n all_o such_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o comfort_v their_o flock_n in_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n despair_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n in_o their_o institution_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n try_v and_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o their_o study_n a_o course_n and_o care_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o reformation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o they_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o advance_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v countenance_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o point_v dispute_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o famous_a augustane_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n to_o which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v stand_v till_o i_o find_v myself_o encounter_v by_o some_o strong_a argument_n to_o remove_v i_o from_o it_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o reformation_n
clergy_n mr._n john_n hooker_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n of_o who_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o his_o short_a paraphrase_n on_o roman_n 13._o we_o shall_v make_v frequent_a use_n hereafter_o a_o man_n who_o work_n be_v well_o approve_v of_o by_o bishop_n ridley_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a of_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n of_o ceremony_n profess_v a_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o when_o they_o be_v both_o prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n as_o they_o after_o do_v in_o defence_n thereof_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v but_o now_o my_o dear_a brother_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o work_n which_o i_o have_v but_o superficial_o see_v that_o we_o thorough_o agree_v and_o whole_o consent_v together_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n 1366._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1366._o against_o the_o which_o the_o world_n now_o so_o rage_v in_o these_o our_o day_n howsoever_o in_o time_n past_a in_o certain_a by-matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v jar_v each_o of_o we_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n now_o i_o say_v be_v you_o assure_v that_o even_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n god_n be_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n i_o love_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o evermore_o the_o like_a agreement_n there_o be_v also_o between_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n cranmer_n ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a prelate_n as_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v at_o his_o examination_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1702._o by_o these_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o number_n 41_o be_v agree_v upon_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o these_o follow_a title_n viz._n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinens_fw-la a.d._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la londin_n editi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n among_o which_o article_n countenance_v in_o convocation_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n ann._n 1562._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n be_v thus_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o rest_n before_o 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o order_v by_o his_o council_n 17._o artic._n 17._o secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o be_v have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a at_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o artic._n 2._o to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v 31._o artic._n 31._o be_v this_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o deprave_a nature_n 9_o artic._n 9_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 13._o artic._n 13._o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n 10._o artic._n 10._o to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n 5._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n in_o regard_n that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o artic._n 16._o we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v now_o in_o these_o article_n as_o in_o all_o other_o of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o authority_n they_o carry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o make_n and_o 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o first_o for_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o all_o regard_v as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o be_v first_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o edw._n vi_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o blank_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n business_n that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n on_o a_o just_a jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ill_a affection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o trust_n of_o this_o great_a business_n be_v commit_v unto_o some_o few_o confident_n cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n vi_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o father_v those_o child_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o beget_n for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o which_o title_n none_o dare_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v
of_o those_o godly_a man_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o inquire_v no_o further_o after_o our_o election_n than_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o viz._n 214._o lat._n in_o serm._n on_o septuage_n p._n 3._o fol._n 214._o if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o may_v not_o begin_v with_o god_n for_o god_n be_v too_o high_a thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o begin_v there_o but_o begin_v with_o christ_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o wherefore_o that_o he_o come_v namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o law_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o same_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o danger_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n consider_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o come_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o try_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o not_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o in_o christ_n than_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o thou_o be_v without_o he_o than_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n for_o it_o be_v write_v nemo_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o that_o be_v no_o man_n come_v to_o my_o father_n but_o through_o i_o therefore_o if_o thou_o know_v christ_n thou_o may_v know_v further_o of_o thy_o election_n and_o then_o in_o another_o place_n when_o we_o be_v trouble_v within_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o we_o must_v ever_o have_v this_o maxim_n or_o principal_a rule_n before_o our_o eye_n namely_o that_o god_n bear_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o god_n love_v we_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a heart_n towards_o we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n for_o so_o say_v john_n the_o evangelist_n filius_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la revelavit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v revealee_v it_o therefore_o we_o may_v perceive_v his_o good_a will_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v since_o the_o same_o son_n into_o the_o world_n which_o have_v suffer_v most_o painful_a death_n for_o we_o shall_v i_o now_o think_v that_o god_n hate_v i_o or_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n here_o you_o see_v how_o you_o shall_v avoid_v the_o scrupulous_a and_o most_o dangerous_a question_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v inquire_v into_o his_o council_n and_o search_v his_o consistory_n thy_o wit_n will_v deceive_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o council_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o begin_v with_o christ_n and_o consider_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o for_o thy_o sake_n to_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n then_o when_o thou_o be_v so_o arm_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o say_v this_o simple_a question_n can_v hurt_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la that_o god_n so_o entire_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereby_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o so_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o only_o those_o be_v ordain_v that_o believe_v not_o stay_n that_o godly_a bishop_n here_o but_o proceed_v after_o some_o intervening_a passage_n towards_o this_o conclusion_n here_o be_v now_o teach_v you_o say_v he_o how_o to_o try_v your_o election_n namely_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o account_v book_n and_o register_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v write_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n therefore_o we_o can_v find_v our_o election_n in_o ourselves_o neither_o yet_o the_o high_a council_n of_o god_n for_o inscrutabilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicia_fw-la altissimi_fw-la where_o then_o shall_v i_o find_v my_o election_n in_o the_o count_a book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a whereunto_o we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n speak_v thus_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o election_n must_v receive_v the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o therefore_o we_o be_v elect_v because_o afterward_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o judge_v of_o election_n by_o the_o event_n or_o success_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n those_o only_a to_o be_v elect_v that_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o but_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n 11._o hom._n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n fol._n 11._o where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o of_o ourselves_o as_o in_o ourselves_o we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o break_v god_n commandment_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o who_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n not_o for_o our_o own_o desert_n merit_n or_o good_a deed_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n free_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n true_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o pure_a and_o undesile_v lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o sake_n god_n be_v full_o pacify_v satisfy_v and_o set_v at_o one_o with_o man_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n who_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o reformation_n proceed_v we_o next_o to_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n a_o man_n in_o very_o high_a esteem_n with_o martin_n bucer_n make_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o one_o who_o glorify_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n with_o as_o great_a courage_n as_o his_o patron_n of_o who_o we_o find_v a_o letter_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n 1505._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1505._o direct_v to_o his_o friend_n n._n s._n and_o r._n c._n be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n election_n the_o word_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o wish_v to_o you_o my_o good_a brethren_n the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o wish_v and_o pray_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o give_v i_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n amen_n your_o letter_n though_o i_o have_v not_o read_v myself_o because_o i_o will_v not_o alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o conceive_a thing_n to_o write_v to_o other_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n election_n wherein_o i_o will_v brief_o relate_v to_o you_o my_o faith_n and_o how_o for_o i_o think_v it_o good_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o wade_v in_o i_o believe_v that_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v from_o that_o bless_a estate_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o man_n be_v then_o fall_v do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mediator_n pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n that_o refuse_v it_o not_o final_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n i_o believe_v that_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o
know_v withal_o which_o that_o author_n do_v not_o that_o he_o do_v true_o die_v and_o be_v true_o bury_v ut_fw-la iratum_fw-la humano_fw-la generi_fw-la patrem_fw-la suauissimo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la placaret_fw-la that_o by_o so_o sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o angry_a and_o offend_a father_n unto_o all_o mankind_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n by_o ask_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o faith_n sleep_v we_o never_o so_o secure_o or_o stand_v we_o never_o so_o wreckless_a or_o slothful_a work_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o without_o any_o help_n of_o our_o own_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o plain_o show_v first_o that_o some_o i_o there_o be_v who_o do_v so_o conceive_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o conceive_v so_o of_o it_o and_o second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n towards_o their_o salvation_n not_o only_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v reckon_v true_a and_o lively_a or_o animate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o final_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o she_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o cheerful_o for_o a_o time_n obey_v the_o call_n and_o live_v continual_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o most_o bllessed_a spirit_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v and_o thereby_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n from_o which_o they_o never_o do_v recover_v by_o sincere_a repentance_n as_o little_a comfort_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v the_o article_n in_o these_o point_n to_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o martin_n bucer_n 6._o godw._n annal._n in_o edw._n 6._o and_o peter_n martyr_n by_o who_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n they_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o such_o as_o hold_v consent_n with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n but_o unto_o this_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v arch-bishop_n dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n most_o of_o they_o too_o old_a to_o be_v ut_fw-mi to_o school_n again_o to_o either_o of_o they_o second_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n which_o be_v the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v finish_v confirm_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n before_o either_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v over_o dispatch_v soon_o after_o their_o arrival_n to_o their_o several_a chair_n martyr_n to_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o oxon_n and_o bucer_n unto_o that_o of_o cambridge_n where_o he_o live_v not_o long_o and_o die_v so_o quick_o as_o he_o do_v luctu_fw-la academiae_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o though_o he_o have_v many_o auditor_n there_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o gain_v many_o disciple_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n three_o that_o though_o peter_n martyr_v live_v to_o see_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o consequent_o the_o end_n of_o the_o convocation_n ann._n 1552._o in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o compose_v and_o agree_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v little_o use_v make_v of_o he_o in_o advise_v and_o much_o less_o in_o direct_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v that_o business_n for_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o but_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n he_o can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o master-builder_n though_o some_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o as_o a_o labourer_n to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o fourthly_a as_o to_o their_o consent_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o hey_n join_v together_o against_o the_o papist_n not_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o those_o learned_a man_n agree_v not_o between_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n of_o consent_n in_o other_o for_o they_o who_o have_v consult_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v general_o observe_v that_o bucer_n have_v spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v there_o maintain_v as_o martyr_v who_o be_v most_o conversant_a among_o the_o suitzer_n show_v himself_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a tenant_n and_o it_o be_v general_o observe_v also_o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n and_o for_o that_o receive_v a_o check_n from_o calvin_n at_o his_o first_o come_v hither_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o old_a fault_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o think_v it_o mediis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la autorem_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la approbatorem_fw-la of_o be_v a_o author_n or_o a_o approver_n of_o such_o moderate_a course_n as_o the_o hot_a and_o fiery_a temper_n of_o the_o calvinist_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n like_o and_o govern_v himself_o with_o such_o moderation_n he_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o understand_v the_o composure_n of_o it_o and_o pass_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o same_o according_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v bedeny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o final_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o that_o grace_n and_o other_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o before_o receive_v in_o which_o last_o point_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o among_o some_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o diet_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o peter_n martyr_n be_v not_o peter_n martyr_n i_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n as_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v and_o his_o espouse_v the_o same_o be_v here_o as_o he_o be_v after_o his_o departure_n when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o further_a time_n among_o the_o suitzer_n and_o be_v thereby_o grow_v a_o near_a neighbour_n unto_o calvin_n than_o he_o be_v in_o england_n for_o whereas_o his_o book_n of_o common-place_n etc._n anti-arm_n p._n 79.83_o 94_o 102_o 103_o 108_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o commentary_n to_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v most_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o calvinism_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n anthony_n coke_n that_o the_o last_o be_v not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1558._o which_o be_v more_o than_o five_o year_n after_o his_o leave_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o his_o book_n of_o common-place_n although_o it_o be_v print_v first_o at_o london_n yet_o it_o receive_v afterward_o two_o impression_n more_o the_o one_o at_o zurick_n and_o the_o other_o at_o basil_n before_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o massonius_n after_o his_o decease_n ann._n 1576._o by_o which_o edition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o oxon_n library_n and_o probable_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o student_n or_o in_o the_o private_a library_n of_o college_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o point_n when_o he_o live_v in_o england_n and_o now_o jam_fw-la fall_v among_o these_o stranger_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consult_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 4._o vide_fw-la chap._n 8._o sect._n 3_o &_o chap._n 17._o sect._n 4._o which_o certain_o have_v never_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o well_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n eliz._n as_o k._n edw._n vi_o if_o they_o have_v contain_v in_o they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o this_o church_n 434._o paraph._n erasm_n fol._n 434._o now_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n v._o 16._o we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o who_o say_v he_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a towards_o the_o world_n be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o and_o guilty_a of_o so_o many_o great_a fault_n
that_o not_o only_o he_o do_v not_o revenge_v the_o ungracious_a act_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v therein_o but_o also_o send_v down_o his_o only_a son_n from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o suffer_v death_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o shamesful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o what_o man_n soever_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v he_o jew_n grecian_a or_o never_o so_o barbarous_a shall_v not_o perish_v but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o universal_a world_n by_o his_o son_n at_o his_o l●st_o come_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o mercy_n god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o condemnn_v the_o world_n for_o the_o wicked_a deed_n thereof_o but_o by_o his_o death_n to_o give_v free_a salvation_n to_o the_o world_n through_o say_v and_o lest_o any_o body_n perish_v wilful_o shall_v have_v whereby_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o malice_n there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o folk_n a_o easy_a entry_n to_o salvation_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o fault_n commit_v before_o be_v not_o require_v neither_o yet_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o circumcision_n only_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v embrace_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o folk_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o burden_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o labour_n to_o go_v forward_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o who_o name_n he_o have_v profess_v but_o whosoever_o condemn_v so_o great_a charity_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o put_v from_o himself_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v open_o condemn_v himself_o and_o reject_v the_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a pain_n by_o which_o passage_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o cooperate_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o in_o reject_v and_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o relapse_v from_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v all_o which_o we_o find_v in_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o those_o paraphrase_n as_o occasion_n be_v present_v to_o he_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o he_o ground_v our_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o eternaland_n divine_a prescience_n of_o almighty_a god_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o say_fw-ge matthews_n gospel_n 96._o ibid._n fol._n 96._o that_o the_o inheritance_n o_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o providenceand_a determination_n of_o god_n the_o fore-knower_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v second_o of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o his_o gloss_n on_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o saint_n john_n 414._o ibid._n fol._n 414._o he_o tell_v we_o thus_o this_o lamb_n say_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o only_o may_v turn_v his_o wrath_n into_o mercy_n he_o be_v also_o so_o gentle_a and_o so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v pain_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o evil_n because_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o good_a thing_n three_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o six_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n whosoever_o come_v unto_o christ_n shall_v obtaineternal_a life_n that_o by_o faith_n must_v man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o faith_n come_v not_o at_o all_o adventure_n 443._o ibid._n fol._n 443._o but_o be_v have_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o like_v as_o he_o draw_v to_o he_o man_n mind_n by_o his_o son_n in_o such_o wife_n that_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o joint_o together_o man_n come_v to_o they_o both_o the_o father_n not_o give_v this_o so_o great_a gift_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o who_o with_o a_o ready_a will_n and_o godly_a diligence_n deserve_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o son_n no_o violent_a draw_v in_o these_o word_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o resistance_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o descant_n on_o that_o plain_a song_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o matt._n 23._o in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n unto_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n viz._n nothing_o be_v let_v pass_v on_o my_o behalf_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v but_o contrariwise_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o thyself_o 90._o ibid._n fol._n 90._o and_o to_o exclude_v salvation_n from_o thou_o but_o to_o who_o freewill_n be_v once_o give_v he_o can_v be_v save_v against_o his_o will_n your_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o will_n but_o behold_v as_o miserable_a calamity_n etc._n etc._n more_o plain_o thus_o in_o the_o like_a descant_n on_o the_o same_o word_n in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n viz._n how_o many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o have_v i_o assaved_a to_o gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o to_o join_v they_o to_o myself_o none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o miscarry_v but_o thy_o stubbornness_n have_v go_v beyond_o my_o goodness_n and_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v even_o vow_v and_o devote_a thyself_o to_o utter_a ruin_n so_o do_v thou_o refuse_v all_o thing_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o make_v whole_a and_o final_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n touch_v the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n viz._n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o greedy_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n ●_o ibid._n fol._n ●_o and_o set_v it_o deep_a enough_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o keep_v it_o long_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o troublesome_a care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o riches_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a thick_a thorn_n they_o can_v free_o follow_v that_o he_o love_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thorn_n which_o cleave_v together_o and_o be_v entangle_v one_o with_o another_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v cut_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_o do_v utter_o perish_v which_o be_v so_o either_o we_o must_v conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o condemn_v the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o religious_a prince_n above_o mention_v of_o a_o great_a imprudence_n in_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churches_a and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n part_n iii_o contain_v the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pursuance_n of_o those_o quarrel_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_z the_o six_o to_o the_o death_n of_o k._n james_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o predestinarian_o call_v at_o first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n 2._o campneys_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o neither_o
upon_o so_o plain_a a_o revelation_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n than_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o queen_n depose_v she_o from_o her_o throne_n expel_v she_o out_o of_o her_o native_a kingdom_n and_o final_o prosecute_v she_o to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o ladder_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a commend_v to_o assesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n for_o his_o safe_a climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v never_o more_o make_v use_n of_o than_o by_o knox_n and_o calvin_n for_o mount_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n secret_a council_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n unspeakable_a such_o as_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v but_o of_o all_o knox_n follower_n none_o follow_v so_o close_o upon_o his_o heel_n as_o ro._n crowly_n a_o fugitive_n for_o religion_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o 13_o article_n 18._o ibid._n p._n 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n sin_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o upon_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o adam_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o lust_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o so_o weak_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n no_o remedy_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a say_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n as_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o call_v they_o that_o cain_n be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o slay_v his_o brother_n ●_o ibid._n p._n 2._o ●_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v whereof_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v even_o as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v predestinate_a a_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o any_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v not_o deliberate_v at_o all_o but_o run_v headlong_o upon_o it_o 6._o ibid._n p._n 2._o 6._o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o god_n predestination_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v 46._o ibid._n 2.7_o ibid._n 46._o and_o final_o find_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o press_v therewith_o by_o some_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n he_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o wise_a if_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o inferior_a to_o any_o superior_a power_n to_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v or_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v not_o his_o creature_n but_o of_o another_o creation_n beside_o his_o workmanship_n then_o may_v we_o charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n because_o he_o condemn_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v by_o compulsion_n through_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o predestination_n for_o a_o catholicon_n or_o general_a antidote_n to_o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n a_o new_a distinction_n be_v devise_v 47._o ibid._n p._n 4._o 47._o by_o which_o in_o all_o abomination_n god_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n but_o not_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o subtlety_n appear_v among_o many_o other_o in_o a_o brief_a treatise_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n veron_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 32._o ibid._n p._n 32._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o subtlety_n campneys_n not_o unfit_o call_v a_o marvellous_a sophistication_n a_o strange_a paradox_n and_o a_o cautelous_a riddle_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o note_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o deed_n of_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sin_n sin_n have_v as_o they_o say_v no_o positive_a entity_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o thereup_n on_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v for_o any_o of_o the_o fact_n before_o say_v he_o be_v hang_v for_o nothing_o because_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n only_o charge_v on_o he_o which_o sin_n be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v nothing_o that_o the_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v or_o hang_v for_o by_o all_o the_o book_n it_o do_v appear_v what_o method_n of_o predestination_n these_o new_a gospeler_n drive_v at_o how_o close_o they_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o their_o master_n calvin_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o speak_v more_o plain_o than_o their_o master_n do_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n though_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o what_o may_v logical_o be_v infer_v from_o his_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o by_o this_o book_n it_o appear_v also_o now_o contrary_a these_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o establish_a by_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o contrary_a the_o whole_a method_n of_o predestination_n out_o of_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v to_o that_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o witness_v too_o by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n so_o among_o other_o unto_o campneys_n before_o remember_v who_o can_v not_o but_o express_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v traduce_v for_o a_o pelagian_a and_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o popish_a pelagian_a for_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o publish_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o not_o only_o clear_v himself_o from_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o solid_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n who_o he_o accuse_v for_o teach_v of_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n 5._o ibid._n p._n 10._o rom._n 5._o for_o his_o preparation_n whereunto_o he_o state_v the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o parallel_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n that_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o adam_n nor_o grace_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o general_a a_o saviour_n be_v christ_n by_o redemption_n as_o adam_n be_v a_o condemner_n by_o transgression_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a their_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n who_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n on_o god_n absolute_a pleasure_n by_o which_o infinite_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v precedanious_o exclude_v from_o have_v any_o part_n or_o interess_n in_o this_o redemption_n reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o consequent_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n unto_o it_o that_o so_o his_o vengeance_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o face_n of_o justice_n which_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o lay_n of_o a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o man_n action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o these_o good_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n before_o remember_v do_v express_o grant_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o move_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o inevitable_a rule_n of_o predestination_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o discourse_v by_o the_o say_v campneys_n that_o if_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o filthy_a sin_n 51._o ibid._n p._n 51._o and_o
consequenty_n the_o only_a cause_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o evil_a yea_o even_o with_o compulsion_n and_o force_n as_o they_o shameful_o and_o plain_o affirm_v then_o will_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n predestination_n work_v as_o violent_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o than_o if_o god_n predestination_n work_v all_o without_o all_o exception_n both_o in_o evil_n and_o good_a then_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v although_o they_o all_o appear_v to_o work_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o utter_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o man_n do_v nothing_o law_n do_v nothing_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o prayer_n do_v nothing_o but_o god_n predestination_n do_v all_o together_o and_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o further_o prove_v that_o according_a unto_o this_o position_n 11._o august_n retrac_n l._n a._n c._n 9_o &_o 11._o they_o hold_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o stoic_n as_o also_o of_o the_o manichean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 26._o ibid._n p._n 26._o as_o st._n augustine_n declare_v that_o evil_a have_v his_o original_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o man_n freewill_n for_o if_o murderer_n adulterer_n thief_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v of_o god_n predestinate_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v wicked_a even_o as_o they_o be_v can_v choose_v but_o of_o mere_a necessity_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commit_v all_o such_o wickedness_n even_o as_o they_o do_v then_o what_o be_v our_o life_n but_o a_o mere_a destiny_n all_o our_o do_v god_n ordinance_n and_o all_o our_o imagination_n branch_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v thief_n by_o predestination_n whoremaster_n and_o adulterer_n by_o predestination_n murderer_n and_o traitor_n by_o predestination_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o if_o all_o man_n action_n be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o necessitate_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v less_o evil_a nor_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o endeavour_v it_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n teach_v we_o which_o opinion_n as_o campneys_n have_v observe_v 45._o ibid._n p._n 45._o be_v condemn_v by_o prosper_n of_o aquitane_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n predestinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o prosp_n 1._o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n gal._n 6._o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n say_v he_o do_v work_n in_o all_o man_n either_o into_o good_a or_o into_o evil_n be_v most_o foolish_o say_v as_o though_o a_o certain_a necessity_n shall_v drive_v man_n unto_o both_o see_v in_o good_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v campneys_n and_o his_o performance_n in_o the_o point_n against_o the_o gospeler_n some_o passage_n have_v before_o be_v borrow_a from_o he_o concern_v lambert_n gynnel_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 11._o no_o soon_o be_v this_o book_n come_v out_o but_o it_o give_v a_o very_a strong_a alarm_n to_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o retire_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o genevian_a church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o which_o none_o more_o eager_a because_o more_o concern_v than_o veron_n crowly_n above_o mention_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n publish_v his_o answer_n short_o after_o call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o give_v his_o adversary_n no_o better_a title_n than_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n p._n 37._o a_o very_a pelagian_a and_o consequent_o a_o rank_n papist_n p._n 40._o suffer_v the_o devil_n by_o such_o sectary_n as_o campneys_n to_o sow_v his_o lie_n abroad_o etc._n etc._n and_o 41._o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n his_o book_n he_o call_v a_o venomous_a and_o rail_a book_n upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o bear_n of_o a_o faggot_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o challenge_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o oppose_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o play_v the_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o another_o answer_n come_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crowly_n call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n with_o cerberus_n the_o three_o head_a dog_n of_o hell_n charge_v with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o a_o strange_a genius_n the_o gospeler_n or_o calvinian_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v at_o the_o gentle_a usage_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o two_o book_n that_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o order_n when_o that_o of_o campneys_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o stealth_n without_o the_o name_n of_o author_n or_o of_o printer_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o verons_n book_n before_o remember_v it_o may_v be_v since_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o unsettle_a the_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o force_n and_o no_o new_a establish_v in_o their_o place_n when_o veron_n first_o enter_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o though_o crowlye_v apology_n come_v not_o out_o till_o the_o year_n 1566_o when_o the_o new_a article_n be_v agree_v upon_o yet_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o thirteen_o article_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o quarrel_n have_v be_v write_v many_o year_n before_o and_o he_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o get_v as_o good_a countenance_n to_o it_o as_o he_o can_v within_o a_o time_n especial_o intent_n on_o suppress_v popery_n may_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o relate_v to_o campneys_n and_o his_o suppessing_n of_o his_o name_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a sway_n which_o the_o calvinian_o have_v at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o the_o prejudice_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o his_o slip_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o write_v veron_n a_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n crowly_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o london_n for_o his_o diligent_a preach_n and_o knox_n the_o great_a director_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v before_o dr._n martin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_a dispute_n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o say_v john_n carelese_v 4._o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o review_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n 6._o of_o the_o review_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v 7._o a_o answer_n from_o the_o agreement_n draw_v from_o the_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o
justif_n of_o the_o fath._n pref_o maintain_v in_o his_o catechism_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o arminian_o as_o some_o call_v they_o do_v now_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o and_o other_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o convocation_n be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o put_v into_o the_o article_n or_o so_o infatuate_v by_o god_n to_o put_v in_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o catechism_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o dedicate_v from_o the_o two_o archbishop_n from_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v abstract_v these_o two_o passage_n follow_v viz._n to_o the_o church_n do_v all_o they_o proper_o belong_v as_o many_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n altogether_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a and_o with_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n do_v most_o assure_o look_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o be_v steadfast_a stable_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o faith_n where_o choose_v and_o appoint_v and_o as_o we_o term_v it_o predestinate_a to_o this_o so_o great_a felicity_n p._n 44._o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n i._n e._n the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n such_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o catechism_n from_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v conclude_v that_o mr._n nowell_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o arminian_o as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o arminian_o as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o though_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o arminius_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o but_o new_o bear_v when_o mr._n nowell_n write_v that_o catechism_n and_o mr._n nowell_n have_v be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o a_o arminian_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n but_o unto_o this_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o look_v upon_o mr._n nowell_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n as_o he_o be_v prolocutor_n to_o that_o convocation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o like_a to_o understand_v the_o conduct_n of_o all_o affair_n therein_o as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o convocation_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o a_o private_a person_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o for_o have_v he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o show_v itself_o dogmatical_a and_o in_o term_n express_v and_o not_o occasional_o only_a and_o on_o the_o by_o as_o in_o the_o catechism_n now_o before_o we_o and_o that_o too_o in_o full_a general_a term_n that_o no_o particular_a conclusion_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o they_o pref_o justif_n of_o the_o fath._n pref_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v again_o thus_o that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o the_o objector_n and_o no_o new_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o last_o establishment_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a maryr_n before_o remember_v who_o have_v before_o concur_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o they_o from_o which_o if_o mr._n nowel_n sense_n shall_v differ_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o own_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o catechism_n to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a nor_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n ann._n 1572._o but_o a_o catechism_n of_o a_o large_a size_n yet_o of_o less_o authority_n out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v extract_v such_o point_n as_o be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o well_o express_v not_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o same_o and_o somewhat_o certain_o there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o further_a edition_n and_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a though_o such_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o short_a english_a and_o though_o to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o catechism_n it_o be_v he_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n yet_o that_o do_v rather_o betray_v the_o objector_n ignorance_n than_o advance_v his_o cause_n the_o author_n own_o latin_a edition_n and_o the_o english_a of_o it_o beign_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o large_a catechism_n to_o the_o large_a catechism_n let_v he_o go_v in_o which_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o find_v one_o single_a question_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o member_n and_o ingredient_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o do_v extract_v the_o two_o former_a passage_n and_o then_o again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o passage_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n nor_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o nowel_n catechism_n therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o before_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o three_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o passage_n which_o justifi_v the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o or_o the_o restrain_v of_o hte_a benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o a_o few_o particular_n nothing_o of_o god_n invincible_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o man_n cooperate_a any_o further_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n or_o righteousness_n than_o in_o that_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n nothing_o that_o teach_v any_o such_o certain_o or_o infallible_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v must_v necessary_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o place_n and_o station_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o the_o say_v two_o passage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o author_n latin_a and_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o either_o a_o true_a english_a protestant_n or_o a_o belgic_a remonstrant_n may_v not_o easy_o grant_v and_o yet_o preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o calvinism_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_v dispute_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o must_v it_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o either_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o may_v extend_v to_o the_o include_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o life_n everlasting_a without_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o outward_a call_n and_o open_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o thereby_o pass_v in_o common_a estimate_n among_o the_o faithful_a believer_n and_o then_o this_o definition_n will_v afford_v no_o comfort_n to_o our_o modern_a calvinist_n or_o create_v any_o inconvenience_n unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v arminian_o chap._n
university_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o university_n he_o will_v have_v be_v reward_v for_o it_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o have_v so_o appoint_v when_o he_o appear_v a_o candidate_n for_o the_o professorship_n on_o the_o death_n of_o whitacre_n but_o can_v not_o find_v a_o party_n of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o carry_v it_o for_o he_o of_o which_o see_v also_o chap._n 21._o numb_a 4._o and_o three_o as_o for_o the_o not_o prit_n of_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o time_n not_o carry_v man_n so_o general_o to_o the_o print_n of_o sermon_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o but_o it_o be_v print_v at_o the_o last_o though_o long_o first_o and_o be_v print_v at_o the_o last_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o confutation_n as_o mr._n wotton_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v when_o at_o first_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o three_o surmise_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n have_v present_v to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o certain_a as_o before_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n harsnet_n be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o by_o any_o have_a authority_n to_o convent_n he_o for_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o recantation_n as_o by_o the_o say_a author_n be_v suggest_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v behold_v a_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o the_o lecture_n upon_o jonah_n deliver_v at_o york_n anno_fw-la 1594._o by_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n john_n king_n descend_v from_o a_o brother_n of_o robert_n king_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o oxon_n afterward_o make_v dean_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o from_o thence_o present_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n a_o prelate_n of_o too_o know_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o heterodoxy_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o in_o his_o lecture_n on_o these_o word_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v cap._n 3._o verse_n 4._o discourse_v on_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o question_n herein_o 450._o bishop_n king_n lecture_n upon_o jonath_n lect._n 33._o p._n 450._o be_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o constancy_n and_o truth_n of_o eternal_a god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o judgement_n against_o a_o place_n which_o take_v not_o effect_n within_o one_o hundred_o year_n for_o either_o he_o weas_z ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v of_o a_o omniscient_a god_n or_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v unproble_v to_o suspect_v 1._o numb_a 23._o heb._n 13._o rev._n 1._o for_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v repent_v be_v he_o not_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v that_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o will_n and_o intention_n do_v he_o use_v lightness_n be_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v yea_o and_o nay_o do_v he_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v too_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o be_v not_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v not_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o all_o his_o word_n be_v not_o all_o the_o title_n and_o jot_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o amen_o so_o firm_o ratify_v that_o they_o can_v be_v break_v doubtless_o it_o shall_v stand_v immutable_a when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v 3._o mal._n 3._o and_o wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n ego_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mutor_fw-la i_o be_o god_n that_o be_o not_o change_v 7._o aliud_fw-la mutare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la velle_fw-la mutationem_fw-la aquin_n 1._o qu._n 19_o art_n 7._o the_o school_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v a_o wise_a distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o change_v the_o will_n and_o another_o to_o will_v a_o change_n or_o to_o be_v will_v that_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v god_n will_v have_v the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n at_o one_o time_n gospel_n without_o ceremony_n at_o another_o this_o be_v his_o will_n from_o everlasting_a constant_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o in_o their_o several_a course_n both_o shall_v be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n there_o be_v not_o a_o change_n in_o he_o that_o dispose_v it_o our_o will_n be_v in_o winter_n to_o use_v the_o fire_n in_o summer_n a_o cold_a and_o a_o open_a air_n the_o thing_n be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o season_n but_o our_o will_n whereby_o we_o all_o decree_v and_o determine_v in_o ourselves_o so_o to_o do_v remain_z the_o same_z sometime_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o whereof_o god_n reveal_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o he_o conceal_v a_o while_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o action_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o try_v his_o obedience_n 2._o to_o save_v the_o child_n a_o man_n may_v impute_v it_o inconstancy_n to_o bid_v and_o unbid_a 23._o mutat_fw-la seo_fw-la tentiam_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la consilium_fw-la lib._n 10._o mor._n cap._n 23._o but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o plenary_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o part_n this_o be_v it_o which_o gregory_n express_v in_o apt_a term_n god_n change_v his_o intent_n pronounce_v sometime_o but_o never_o his_o counsel_n intend_v sometime_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o inferior_a cause_n which_o by_o the_o high_a and_o overrule_a cause_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o one_o may_v have_v say_v and_o say_v true_o both_o way_n lazarus_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o lazarus_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o if_o we_o esteem_v it_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o if_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v hezekias_n the_o king_n put_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n 38._o esa_n 38._o for_o thou_o shall_v die_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o tell_v he_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v look_v to_o the_o might_n and_o merecy_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v say_v as_o true_o but_o the_o best_a definition_n be_v that_o in_o most_o of_o these_o threaten_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v as_o the_o hinge_n to_o the_o door_n 18._o jer._n 18._o and_o turn_v forward_a and_o backward_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o jeremy_n it_o be_v express_v i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v it_o up_o to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o if_o this_o nation_n 18._o jer._n 18._o against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o for_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v it_o and_o to_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o yet_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n and_o hear_v not_o my_o voice_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a i_o think_v to_o do_v for_o they_o gen._n 20._o it_o be_v express_v where_o god_n tell_v abimeleck_n withhold_a abraham_n wife_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o event_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o abimeleck_n purge_v himself_o with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a mind_n and_o innocent_a hand_n have_v i_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n enclose_v a_o condition_n with_o his_o speech_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n if_o thou_o restore_v not_o the_o woman_n withoput_fw-la touch_v her_o body_n and_o dishonour_v her_o husband_n thus_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o scruple_n by_o all_o these_o way_n 1._o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o yet_o forty_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v why_o because_o nineveh_n be_v change_v and_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n ever_o be_v that_o if_o nineveh_n show_v a_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v spare_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o god_n purpose_n the_o one_o disclose_v
touch_v the_o subversion_n of_o nineveh_n the_o other_o of_o her_o conversion_n keep_v within_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n whereupon_o he_o change_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v but_o not_o the_o counsel_n whereunto_o the_o sentence_n weas_z refer_v 3._o if_o you_o consider_v nineveh_n in_o the_o inferior_a cause_n that_o be_v in_o the_o deserve_n of_o inineveh_n it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o superior_a cause_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o almighty_a god_n nineveh_n shall_v escape_v last_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o condition_n reserve_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v if_o it_o repent_v not_o now_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o condition_n may_v change_v his_o mind_n without_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o as_o paul_n promise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o way_n towards_o macedonia_n and_o do_v it_o not_o for_o he_o evermore_o add_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o condition_n which_o no_o man_n must_v exclude_v if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hinder_v i_o not_o philip_n threaten_v the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o if_o he_o invade_v their_o country_n he_o will_v utter_o extinguish_v they_o they_o write_v he_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o if_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n well_o put_v in_o because_o he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v among_o they_o si_fw-mi nisi_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la perfectum_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la esset_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o condition_n and_o exception_n every_o thing_n will_v be_v perfect_a but_o nothing_o more_o unperfect_a than_o nineveh_n if_o this_o secret_a condition_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o accommodate_v his_o discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n let_v we_o next_o see_v how_o far_o the_o principal_a particular_n of_o the_o say_a discourse_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n itself_o my_o be_n accommodate_v to_o the_o divine_a decree_n of_o predestination_n concern_v which_o the_o say_v reverend_a prelate_n be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n either_o as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o out_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o those_o dispute_n which_o may_v not_o sudden_o be_v end_v all_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o lay_v down_o such_o ground_n in_o those_o learned_a lecture_n by_o which_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v guess_v at_o though_o not_o declare_v as_o dr._n peter_n baroe_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o declare_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o say_a case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n before_o he_o fall_v particular_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o he_o after_o do_v and_o first_o as_o for_o accommodate_v the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o we_o can_v better_o do_v it_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n so_o often_o mention_v who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o esau_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n than_o jacob_n be_v commandment_n pres_n to_o his_o expos_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proceed_v thus_o viz._n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o save_v the_o one_o and_o damn_v the_o other_o before_o the_o one_o love_v god_n or_o the_o other_o hate_v he_o howbeit_o these_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o his_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o god_n threaten_n against_o nineveh_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n say_v shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n stand_v a_o great_a time_n after_o and_o do_v penance_n esau_n be_v circumcise_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o father_n isaac_n in_o all_o external_a ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o jacob._n and_o that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o as_o agreeable_a unto_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o jacob_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n unto_o rebecca_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n but_o his_o own_o malice_n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v esau_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o his_o conversation_n be_v so_o little_a agreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o ninevite_n can_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o impenitency_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospeler_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n second_o that_o god_n threaten_n against_o esau_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v tanta-mount_a to_o a_o reprobation_n can_v not_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o the_o like_o threaten_v against_o the_o ninevite_n can_v have_v seal_v to_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o present_a destruction_n if_o he_o have_v hearty_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o ninevite_n do_v and_o therefore_o three_o as_o well_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v esau_n as_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o against_o the_o ninevite_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o under_o the_o condition_n tacit_o annex_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ninevite_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o esau_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o true_a as_o i_o think_v it_o must_v then_o fourthly_a the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n as_o jacob_n be_v and_o consequent_o their_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o like_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n touch_v god_n decree_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v observe_v or_o accommodate_v by_o that_o learned_a prelate_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n have_v i_o sufficient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1571._o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o convocation_n no_o more_o than_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelism_n of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o queen_n mary_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o as_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v it_o give_v
occasion_n to_o these_o controversy_n many_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o perkins_n and_o his_o opinion_n which_o afterward_o involve_v the_o sublapsarian_o in_o the_o self_n same_o quarrel_n 50._o hal._n in_o holy_a state_n p._n 50._o among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v object_v that_o his_o doctrine_n refer_v all_o to_o a_o absolute_a decree_n ham-stringed_a all_o industry_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o sinew_n of_o man_n endeavour_n towards_o salvation_n for_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o care_n of_o man_n diligence_n either_o to_o help_v or_o hinder_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o happiness_n but_o rather_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o licentious_a security_n diatrib_n absolv_n contr_n tompsoni_fw-la diatrib_n but_o none_o of_o all_o our_o english_a be_v so_o sharp_a in_o their_o censure_n of_o he_o as_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n than_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o oxon_n and_o not_o long_o after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o in_o his_o book_n against_o thompson_n though_o otherwise_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o calvin_n doctrine_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o mr._n perkinsius_n viz._n alioqui_fw-la eruditus_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la in_o discriptione_fw-la divinae_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la contra_fw-la nostram_fw-la contra_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la citra_fw-la lapsum_fw-la adami_n absolute_a decretum_fw-la constituit_fw-la erravit_fw-la errorem_fw-la non_fw-la levem_fw-la cujus_fw-la adortis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la viris_fw-la inita_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la &_o suscepta_fw-la defensio_fw-la turbas_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la necessarias_fw-la dedit_fw-la quas_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la scandalo_fw-la &_o periculo_fw-la haerere_fw-la videmus_fw-la dum_fw-la viam_fw-la cuique_fw-la quam_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ante_fw-la tenendum_fw-la judicat_fw-la quam_fw-la ductam_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la lineam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la filum_fw-la ariadnaeum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ducem_fw-la faciat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v perkins_n though_o otherwise_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o description_n of_o divine_a predestination_n which_o contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o also_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o build_v upon_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n without_o reference_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n run_v himself_o into_o no_o small_a error_n the_o defence_n whereof_o be_v undertake_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v the_o church_n some_o more_o than_o necessary_a trouble_n which_o still_o continue_v not_o without_o manifest_a scandal_n and_o danger_n to_o it_o whilst_o every_o one_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n therein_o than_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o the_o labyrinth_n by_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n as_o by_o the_o clew_n of_o ariadne_n draw_v from_o the_o undeniable_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v the_o man_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o he_o who_o in_o his_o writing_n have_v make_v the_o infinite_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n uncapable_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o a_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n who_o in_o expound_v the_o commandment_n when_o he_o be_v catechist_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n do_v lay_v the_o law_n so_o home_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n that_o it_o make_v their_o heart_n fall_v down_o 90._o holy_a state_n p._n 90._o and_z yea_o their_o hair_n to_o stand_v almost_o upright_o and_o in_o his_o preach_a use_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n damn_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o emphasis_n that_o it_o leave_v a_o echo_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o hearer_n a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o man_n scarce_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n be_v no_o more_o than_o forty-four_a year_n of_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n at_o the_o pang_n conduce_v unto_o which_o he_o be_v note_v to_o speak_v nothing_o so_o articulate_o as_o mercy_n mercy_n which_o i_o hope_v god_n do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v he_o in_o that_o woeful_a agony_n but_o to_o proceed_v this_o doctrine_n find_v many_o follower_n and_o whitacre_n himself_o then_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o cambridge_n concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o it_o may_v have_v quick_o overspread_v the_o whole_a university_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o part_n prevent_v and_o in_o part_n suppress_v by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o dr._n baroe_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o be_v a_o french_a man_n bear_v of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o not_o inclinable_a at_o all_o unto_o calvin_n doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n for_o the_o university_n somewhat_o before_o the_o year_n 1574._o for_o in_o that_o year_n he_o publish_v his_o lecture_n on_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n in_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o 29_o in_o number_n he_o discourse_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n viz._n 216._o baroe_n fraelect_a 29._o p._n 216._o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 4._o where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o haec_fw-la denunciatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la proclamatio_fw-la decreti_fw-la divini_fw-la absoluti_fw-la sed_fw-la quaedam_fw-la patio_fw-la praeponendae_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la eorum_fw-la animos_fw-la flectere_fw-la voluit_fw-la quare_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la etsi_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o absoluta_fw-la videatur_fw-la tacitam_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nisi_fw-la rescipiscant_n namque_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la eventus_fw-la comprobavit_fw-la the_o denounce_v of_o this_o judgement_n say_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v as_o the_o publication_n of_o one_o of_o god_n absolute_a decree_n but_o only_o as_o a_o form_n observe_v in_o make_v god_n will_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v they_o to_o it_o and_o rouse_v their_o spirit_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o say_v he_o although_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o follow_a judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v simple_o positive_a and_o absolute_a yet_o have_v it_o notwithstanding_o this_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o they_o do_v repent_v include_v in_o it_o for_o that_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v include_v in_o it_o the_o event_n do_v show_v which_o say_v he_o lead_v we_o on_o to_o the_o denounce_v of_o the_o like_a judgement_n on_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n which_o he_o have_v before_o in_o dr._n king_n chap._n 18._o num._n 11._o who_o herein_o either_o follow_v baroe_n or_o at_o the_o least_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n 217._o baroe_n prael_n ●i_fw-la 32._o p._n 217._o touch_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a by_o the_o most_o proper_a superstructure_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la perirent_fw-la si_fw-la rescipiscerent_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la enim_fw-la mortem_fw-la preccatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la convertatur_fw-la et_fw-la rursus_fw-la dei_fw-la erat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ut_fw-la perirent_fw-la nisi_fw-la rescipiscerent_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la duo_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la habeamus_fw-la si_fw-la credamus_fw-la et_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la habeamus_fw-la nisi_fw-la credamus_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la credentes_fw-la perseveremus_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la credentes_fw-la non_fw-la perseveremus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v if_o they_o do_v repent_v for_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o these_o two_o be_v one_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o believe_v only_o for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n which_o point_n he_o further_o prove_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o message_n send_v from_o god_n to_o hezekiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2_o king_n 20.1_o as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o dr._n king_n for_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o that_o occasion_n concern_v the_o consistency_n of_o these_o alteration_n with_o the_o immutability_n or_o unchangeableness_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o so_o far_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v declare_v himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o text_n and_o the_o case_n
the_o good_a and_o gracious_a but_o even_o to_o cruel_a prince_n and_o ungodly_a tyrant_n 4._o with_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o 5._o the_o principle_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o supposal_n of_o some_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n te_fw-la regulate_v the_o power_n of_o king_n 6._o how_o much_o the_o practice_n of_o calvin_n follower_n do_v differ_v from_o their_o master_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n 7._o severasl_n article_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n of_o calvin_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o 8._o more_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n betwixt_o the_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n 9_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o faulty_a principle_n in_o the_o point_n or_o article_n of_o disobedience_n 10._o the_o method_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n some_o writer_n may_v be_v liken_v unto_o jeremy_n fig_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o be_v very_o good_a 24.4_o jerem._n 24.4_o if_o evil_a very_a evil_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v they_o be_v so_o evil_a of_o such_o a_o tempera_fw-la and_o esteem_n be_v origen_n among_o the_o ancient_n of_o who_o it_o be_v observe_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o other_o learned_a tractate_v which_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v where_o he_o do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o and_o where_o he_o fail_v at_o all_o no_o man_n err_v more_o gross_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n and_o composition_n be_v mr._n calvin_n of_o geneva_n than_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v more_o positive_o express_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o open_v a_o more_o dangerous_a gap_n to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n in_o most_o state_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v such_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n to_o refuse_v the_o good_a and_o choose_v the_o evil_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o word_n when_o it_o most_o concern_v we_o when_o we_o be_v plain_o tell_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o oracle_n his_o judgement_n for_o infallible_a all_o his_o goose_n for_o swan_n when_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o our_o purpose_n or_o serve_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o lewd_a design_n the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n be_v deserve_o great_a among_o the_o people_n where_o he_o live_v and_o in_o short_a time_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o that_o his_o work_n be_v make_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o which_o both_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v and_o if_o a_o controversy_n do_v arise_v either_o in_o point_n dogmatical_a or_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v in_o it_o at_o least_o to_o silence_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o that_o the_o sweet_a meat_n make_v the_o sour_a exrement_n so_o the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n which_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o eminent_a and_o the_o ill_a use_n they_o make_v of_o some_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o his_o write_n which_o most_o unfortunate_o serve_v to_o advance_v their_o purpose_n in_o his_o write_n which_o most_o unfortunate_o serve_v to_o advance_v their_o purpose_n have_v be_v the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o those_o war_n and_o misery_n which_o almost_o all_o the_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v so_o fatal_o involve_v in_o since_o the_o time_n he_o live_v which_o word_n and_o passage_n as_o they_o be_v cautelous_o lay_v down_o and_o compass_v round_o with_o many_o fair_a expression_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v without_o discovery_n and_o be_v the_o soon_o swallow_v by_o unwary_a man_n so_o by_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v exceed_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n have_v they_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v with_o all_o art_n that_o may_v be_v for_o though_o they_o build_v their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n upon_o his_o foundation_n and_o toss_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o ball_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o yet_o do_v they_o very_o cunning_o conceal_v their_o author_n and_o never_o use_v his_o name_n to_o confirm_v their_o tenet_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o their_o doctrine_n give_v offence_n unto_o christian_a prince_n and_o any_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o come_v under_o any_o public_a censure_n as_o not_o lonce_n since_o happen_v to_o paraeus_n the_o patron_n of_o their_o sect_n may_v escape_v untouched_a and_o his_o authority_n remain_v unquestioned_a to_o give_v new_a life_n unto_o their_o hope_n at_o another_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n and_o withal_o see_v that_o the_o head_n of_o this_o monstrous_a hydra_n of_o sedition_n do_v grow_v the_o fast_o for_o the_o cut_n and_o that_o the_o lop_n off_o the_o branch_n keep_v the_o trunk_n the_o fresh_a i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o petit_fw-fr pamphleteer_n of_o these_o time_n and_o strike_v direct_o at_o the_o head_n and_o without_o meddle_v with_o the_o bough_n or_o branch_n will_v lay_v my_o axe_n immediate_o to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o factious_a and_o antimonarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v so_o long_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n to_o a_o public_a trial_n a_o dangerous_a and_o invidious_a undertake_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v but_o for_o my_o country_n and_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o will_v venture_v on_o it_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n as_o by_o he_o deliver_v which_o i_o shall_v faithful_o translate_v without_o gloss_n or_o descant_n and_o next_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o our_o present_a practice_n note_v wherein_o his_o scholar_n have_v forsake_v their_o master_n with_o application_n unto_o those_o who_o do_v most_o admire_v he_o and_o final_o i_o shall_v discover_v and_o remove_v that_o stumbling-block_n which_o he_o have_v cunning_o lay_v before_o we_o but_o hide_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v at_o which_o so_o many_o a_o man_n have_v stumble_v both_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o his_o neighbour_n too_o this_o be_v the_o race_n that_o i_o be_o to_o run_v the_o prize_n i_o aim_v at_o be_v no_o other_o than_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n to_o those_o especial_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o on_o in_o god_n name_n subditorum_fw-la erga_fw-la suos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la officium_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr eorum_fw-la functione_n quàm_fw-la honorificientissimè_fw-la sentire_fw-la 22._o calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 20._o fect_n 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n towards_o their_o magistrate_n be_v to_o think_v wondrous_a honourable_o of_o their_o place_n and_o function_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n delegated_a by_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o respect_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o deputy_n of_o god_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o very_o dutiful_o do_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o magistrate_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o of_o some_o necessary_a evil_n which_o they_o can_v want_v 24.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o prov._n 24.21_o but_o st_o peter_n look_v for_o more_o than_o this_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v solomon_n also_o where_o he_o require_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o under_o the_o term_n of_o honour_v comprehend_v a_o good_a esteem_n a_o fair_a opinion_n the_o other_o join_v god_n and_o the_o king_n together_o show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n there_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n be_v rich_o worth_a our_o observation_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o where_o
together_o secundi_fw-la exit_fw-la hisce_fw-la simul_fw-la sanè_fw-la ex_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la libro_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la puto_fw-la constabit_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la amplius_fw-la m._n m._n m._n m._n tam_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la regimen_fw-la qua_fw-la forense_fw-la esset_fw-la atque_fw-la à_fw-la functione_n facrâ_fw-la ritè_fw-la distinctum_fw-la quam_fw-la profanorum_fw-la five_o res_fw-la spectes_fw-la five_o personas_fw-la juxta_fw-la jus_o etiam_fw-la divinum_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judaicae_n populorumque_fw-la dei_fw-la anteriorum_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la ad_fw-la eosdem_fw-la attinuisse_fw-la judices_fw-la seu_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la religionis_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la synedria_fw-la eadem_fw-la neutiquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la ex_fw-la juris_fw-la istius_fw-la instituto_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la &_o prosanorum_fw-la instar_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la seu_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la &_o laicorum_fw-la seu_fw-la teorporalium_fw-la nominibus_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la discriminata_fw-la seld._n de_fw-fr sin_v praefat_fw-la libr._n secundi_fw-la and_o so_o it_o do_v till_o pope_n nicolas_n make_v the_o one_o independent_a upon_o the_o other_o so_o that_o their_o disunion_n be_v a_o popish_a innovation_n for_o till_o his_o time_n the_o judge_n of_o church_n and_o state_n ever_o sit_v together_o affair_n sacred_a and_o religious_a be_v scan_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o those_o that_o be_v secular_a and_o civil_a in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o be_v not_o till_o that_o time_n any_o clash_n between_o moses_n and_o aaron_n no_o prohibition_n out_o of_o one_o court_n to_o stop_v or_o evacuate_v the_o proceed_n of_o another_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o justice_n run_v down_o like_o a_o stream_n and_o righteousness_n like_o a_o mighty_a river_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n among_o churchman_n and_o especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o calling_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o person_n or_o else_o those_o two_o noble_a profession_n of_o law_n and_o physic_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o divinity_n no_o man_n of_o any_o sobriety_n will_v condemn_v either_o of_o those_o profession_n because_o there_o be_v some_o empiric_n in_o the_o world_n who_o kill_v man_n body_n and_o some_o pettifogger_n that_o entangle_v and_o ruin_v their_o estate_n and_o i_o hope_v divine_n may_v have_v some_o grain_n of_o allowance_n grant_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n and_o chancery_n and_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n if_o they_o can_v let_v that_o call_v which_o be_v most_o innocent_a cast_v the_o first_o stone_n it_o can_v be_v hope_v that_o there_o will_v in_o this_o age_n be_v a_o revival_n of_o the_o primitive_a usage_n of_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n but_o yet_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v serious_o regard_v by_o all_o who_o have_v any_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o regard_n for_o their_o native_a country_n i_o mean_v that_o either_o our_o english_a monarch_n may_v be_v total_o excuse_v from_o their_o coronation-oath_n or_o not_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o violate_v thereof_o their_o oath_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v that_o they_o will_v grant_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n their_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 204._o rushw_o hist_o collect._n part_n 1●_n pag._n 204._o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o how_o this_o oath_n be_v observe_v when_o the_o bishop_n be_v infringe_v in_o their_o ancient_a and_o indisputable_a privilege_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o person_n of_o sober_a mind_n and_o principle_n and_o let_v it_o be_v declare_v what_o order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o king_n can_v rely_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o safety_n and_o confidence_n as_o upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n sanctity_n and_o integrity_n qualification_n not_o every_o day_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o state-politician_n but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o gratitude_n and_o interest_n for_o it_o be_v from_o their_o prince_n that_o they_o derive_v their_o honour_n dignity_n title_n revenue_n privilege_n power_n jurisdiction_n with_o all_o other_o secular_a advantage_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o concern_v and_o interest_n than_o those_o who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o government_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v know_v too_o well_o by_o our_o anti-episcopal_a democraticks_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o their_o enmity_n against_o a_o order_n of_o man_n of_o so_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a a_o institution_n as_o for_o this_o little_a treatise_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v unto_o this_o nation_n to_o invite_v any_o scholar_n to_o peruse_v it_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o bishop_n be_v voted_n by_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o committee_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n heylyn_n consider_v the_o case_n and_o put_v these_o few_o sheet_n as_o a_o mss._n into_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v their_o own_o right_n it_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o private_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v so_o punctual_a a_o accuracy_n as_o he_o may_v find_v in_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n it_o have_v be_v peruse_v by_o some_o person_n of_o good_a eminency_n for_o judgement_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v and_o commend_v all_o that_o be_v wish_v by_o the_o publisher_n be_v that_o it_o may_v produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o expose_v it_o to_o public_a view_n and_o that_o those_o lord_n who_o be_v now_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o who_o trial_n some_o have_v labour_v to_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o convince_a evidence_n of_o their_o innocency_n as_o that_o great_a and_o generous_a state_n man_n do_v who_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o prevail_a faction_n and_o who_o innocent_a blood_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o lustration_n to_o the_o court_n as_o some_o think_v it_o will_v have_v prove_v as_o it_o draw_v after_o it_o such_o a_o deluge_n of_o gore_n as_o for_o many_o precede_a year_n have_v never_o be_v spill_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n or_o desire_v to_o revive_v any_o of_o the_o injustice_n or_o inhumanities_n of_o the_o last_o age._n suffice_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o apostolical_a government_n of_o bishop_n that_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n his_o crown_n his_o life_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o bishop_n from_o vote_v in_o cause_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o prologue_n to_o all_o those_o tragical_a mischief_n that_o happen_v to_o that_o religion_n and_o renown_a prince_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o least_o veneration_n for_o his_o present_a majesty_n can_v certain_o conceive_v he_o a_o king_n of_o such_o slender_a and_o weak_a ability_n as_o to_o permit_v himself_o and_o family_n to_o be_v ruin_v by_o those_o very_a method_n with_o which_o his_o father_n be_v before_o he_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n vindicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n since_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n i_o find_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v raise_v between_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o then_o this_o inference_n or_o insinuation_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o this_o follow_a essay_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o approve_a writer_n but_o from_o unquestioned_a record_n book-case_n act_n of_o parliament_n and_o such_o further_a argument_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o first_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n betwixt_o a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n if_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v to_o
name_n of_o sunday_n often_o use_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o the_o sabbath_n never_o page_n 422_o chap._n iii_o that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o saint_n austin_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o the_o lord_n day_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n page_n 423_o 2._o what_o labour_n be_v permit_v and_o what_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o this_o emperor_n edict_n page_n 424_o 3._o of_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o saint_n day_n institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n page_n 425_o 4._o that_o weekly_o other_o day_n particular_o the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n be_v in_o this_o age_n and_o those_o before_o appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n ibid._n 5._o the_o saturday_n as_o high_o honour_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 426_o 6._o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n cry_v down_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o saturday_n page_n 427_o 7._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o spend_v whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o what_o be_v do_v with_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a page_z 428_o 8._o the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o age_n a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o deem_v heretical_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o page_n 429_o 9_o of_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n those_o dance_n be_v against_o the_o which_o the_o father_n inveigh_v so_o sharp_o page_n 430_o 10._o other_o imperial_a edict_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n page_n 432_o 11._o the_o order_n at_o this_o time_n in_o use_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o day_n of_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 433_o 12._o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 434_o chap._n iu_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n page_n 435_o 2._o stage_n play_v and_o public_a show_v prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n by_o imperial_a edict_n page_n 437_o 3._o the_o base_a and_o beastly_a nature_n of_o the_o stage-plays_a at_o those_o time_n in_o use_n page_n 438_o 4._o the_o barbarous_a bloody_a quality_n of_o the_o spectacula_fw-la or_o show_v at_o this_o time_n prohibit_v ibid._n 5._o neither_o all_o civil_a business_n nor_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o the_o so_o much_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n prove_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 440_o 6._o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n in_o the_o six_o age_n begin_v to_o judaize_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o restraint_n of_o husbandry_n on_o that_o day_n in_o that_o age_n first_o think_v of_o page_z 441_o 7._o the_o so_o much_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n prove_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 442_o 8._o of_o public_a honour_n do_v in_o these_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o prince_n and_o prelate_n page_n 443_o 9_o no_o evening_n service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o these_o present_a age_n page_n 444_o 10._o of_o public_a order_n now_o establish_v for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o the_o lord_n day-meeting_n page_n 445_o 11._o all_o business_n and_o recreation_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v be_v in_o themselves_o as_o lawful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o ibid._n chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o next_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o pope_n gregory_n forward_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o pope_n gregory_n care_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n day_n free_a from_o some_o jewish_a rigour_n at_o that_o time_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 447_o 2._o strange_a fancy_n take_v up_o by_o some_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o these_o dark_a age_n ibid._n 3._o scripture_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o time_n find_v out_o to_o justify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a page_n 448_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o these_o six_o age_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 449_o 5._o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n be_v bar_v from_o follow_v their_o husbandry_n and_o law-day_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 450_o 6._o hüsbandry_n not_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la page_n 451_o 7._o market_n and_o handicrast_n restrain_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n than_o the_o plough_n and_o plead_v page_n 452_o 8._o several_n casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la in_o the_o law_n themselves_o wherein_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o attend_v those_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o law_n restrain_v page_n 453_o 9_o of_o divers_a great_a and_o public_a action_n do_v in_o these_o age_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 454_o 10._o dance_a and_o other_o sport_n no_o otherwise_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n page_n 455_o 11._o the_o other_o holiday_n as_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 456_o 12._o the_o public_a hallow_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o these_o present_a age_n page_n 457_o 13._o no_o sabbath_n all_o these_o age_n hear_v of_o either_o on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o saturday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n page_n 458_o chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n in_o this_o lord_n day_n business_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 640_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 461_o 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holiday_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o native_a sanctity_n of_o the_o holiday_n page_n 462_o 4._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o matter_n of_o restraint_n from_o labour_n at_o the_o reformation_n page_n 463_o 5._o the_o reformator_n find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o the_o say_v new_a doctrine_n and_o restraint_n from_o labour_n page_n 464_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 465_o 7._o as_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o to_o stand_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 466_o 8._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o page_z 467_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a chief_o in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n rest_n from_o labour_n and_o sufferance_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n page_n 468_o 10._o dance_v cry_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o the_o french_a church_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o sport_n itself_o page_n 470_o 11._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o less_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o ethiopian_n than_o the_o say_a lord_n day_n page_n 471_o chap._n vii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1._o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britain_n page_n 472_o 2._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n page_n 473_o 3._o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n by_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n page_n 474_o 4._o of_o the_o public_a action_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a mix_v and_o military_a do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o first_o six_o norman_a king_n page_n 476_o 5._o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v in_o england_n in_o king_n john_n reign_n and_o the_o miraculous_a original_n of_o the_o same_o
fortune_n which_o mark_v of_o the_o tooth_n be_v still_o continue_a in_o the_o doctor_n family_n these_o and_o such_o like_a signature_n of_o more_o wonderful_a form_n be_v indeed_o very_o rare_a yet_o not_o without_o example_n so_o seleucus_n and_o his_o child_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o anchor_n upon_o their_o thigh_n as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o their_o true_a geniture_n say_v justin_n origenis_n huius_fw-la argumentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteris_fw-la mansit_fw-la si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la silij_fw-la nepotesque_fw-la ejus_fw-la anchoram_fw-la in_o semore_n veluti_fw-la notam_fw-la generis_fw-la naturalem_fw-la habuere_fw-la 15._o just_a hist_o lib._n 15._o the_o mother_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v eliz._n clampard_v daughter_n of_o francis_n clampard_v of_o wrotham_n in_o kent_n gent._n and_o of_o mary_n dodge_n his_o wife_n descend_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n from_o peter_n dodge_n of_o stopworth_n in_o cheshire_n unto_o who_o king_n edw._n i._o give_v the_o seignory_n or_o lordship_n of_o padenhugh_n in_o the_o barony_n of_o coldingham_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o well_o for_o his_o special_a service_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sieges_n of_o barwick_n and_o dunbar_n as_o for_o his_o valour_n show_v in_o divers_a battle_n encontre_fw-fr son_fw-fr grand_fw-fr enemy_n &_o rebelle_fw-fr le_fw-fr baillol_fw-fr roy_fw-fr d'escose_v &_o vasial_a d'angleterre_fw-fr as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a charter_n of_o arm_n give_v to_o the_o say_v peter_n dodge_n by_o guienne_n king_n of_o arm_n at_o the_o king_n command_n date_v april_n the_o 8_o in_o the_o 34th_o year_n of_o the_o say_v k._n edw._n i._n one_o of_o the_o descendant_n from_o the_o say_v peter_n dodge_n be_v uncle_n to_o dr._n heylyn_n mother_n and_o give_v the_o manor_n of_o lechlade_n in_o glocestershire_n worth_a 1400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o robert_n bathurst_n esq_n uncle_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o grandfather_n to_o that_o honest_a and_o loyal_a gentleman_n sir_n edw._n bathurst_n now_o live_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o mr._n north_n schoolmaster_n of_o burford_n under_o who_o instruction_n he_o profit_v so_o well_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o can_v make_v true_a latin_a and_o arrive_v to_o a_o ability_n of_o make_v verse_n to_o which_o excellency_n together_o with_o history_n his_o genius_n be_v so_o natural_o addict_v that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o frame_v a_o story_n in_o verse_n and_o prose_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n with_o some_o other_o book_n of_o chivalry_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v then_o very_o studious_a and_o intent_n i_o presume_v to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o prodigious_a pregnancy_n of_o those_o endowment_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o he_o may_v be_v true_o account_v one_o of_o the_o praecoces_fw-la fructus_fw-la the_o forward_a fruit_n of_o his_o age_n that_o be_v soon_o ripe_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o proverb_n be_v of_o last_a duration_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o lipsius_n ingenium_fw-la habuit_fw-la docile_a &_o omnium_fw-la capax_fw-la memoria_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la miraculo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o pvero_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o senectute_fw-la non_fw-la defecit_fw-la his_o old_a master_n north_n die_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o another_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o school_n viz._n mr._n davis_n a_o right_a reverend_n and_o good_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o oxford_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o decemb._n 1613._o at_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o place_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o mr._n joseph_n hill_n a_o ancient_a bachelor_n in_o divinity_n once_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n but_o then_o a_o commoner_n of_o hart-hall_n mr._n walter_n newberry_n afterward_o a_o zealous_a puritan_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o logic_n and_o other_o academical_a study_n wherein_o he_o make_v such_o good_a progress_n that_o upon_o the_o 22_o of_o july_n 1614_o he_o stand_v to_o be_v demy_fw-fr of_o magdalen_n college_n which_o he_o miss_v of_o at_o the_o first_o election_n but_o in_o the_o year_n after_o succeed_v have_v endear_v himself_o to_o the_o precedent_n dr._n langton_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o college_n by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o latin_a poem_n upon_o a_o journey_n that_o he_o make_v with_o his_o two_o tutor_n unto_o woodstock_n after_o his_o admission_n into_o that_o noble_a foundation_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelve_o month_n he_o be_v make_v impositor_n of_o the_o hall_n in_o which_o office_n he_o acquit_v himself_o so_o excellent_o that_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o college_n continue_v he_o long_o in_o it_o than_o any_o ever_o before_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v by_o those_o scholar_n of_o his_o own_o stand_n perpetual_a dictator_n he_o then_o compose_v a_o english_a tragedy_n cell_v spurius_n which_o be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n in_o the_o college_n that_o the_o precedent_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v private_o act_v in_o his_o own_o lodging_n in_o july_n 1617._o he_o obtain_v his_o grace_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n of_o art_n according_a to_o the_o college_n statute_n which_o require_v some_o exercise_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o bachelor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o long_a vacation_n he_o begin_v his_o cosmographical_a lecture_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o august_n his_o performance_n of_o this_o exercise_n draw_v that_o whole_a society_n into_o a_o profound_a admiration_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n insomuch_o that_o before_o he_o have_v do_v read_v those_o lecture_n he_o be_v admit_v fellow_n upon_o probation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mr._n love_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grateful_a mind_n to_o they_o he_o write_v a_o latin_a comedy_n which_o he_o call_v theomachia_n which_o he_o finish_v and_o transcribe_v in_o a_o fortnight_n space_n on_o july_n the_o 19_o 1619._o he_o be_v admit_v in_o verum_fw-la &_o perpetuum_fw-la socium_fw-la and_o not_o long_o before_o be_v make_v moderator_n of_o the_o senior_a form_n which_o he_o retain_v above_o two_o year_n and_o within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o geography_n according_o as_o he_o design_v when_o he_o read_v his_o cosmography_n lecture_n which_o book_n he_o finish_v in_o little_a more_o than_o two_o month_n begin_v at_o feb._n 22._o and_o complete_n it_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o april_n follow_v at_o the_o next_o act_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1620._o he_o be_v admit_v master_n of_o art_n the_o honour_n of_o which_o degree_n be_v more_o remarkable_a because_o that_o very_a year_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n chancellor_z of_o the_o university_n signify_v his_o pleasure_n by_o special_a letter_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o master_n of_o art_n who_o before_o sit_v bare_a shall_v wear_v their_o cap_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o convocation_n he_o commit_v his_o geography_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o some_o learned_a friend_n which_o be_v by_o they_o well_o approve_v he_o obtain_v his_o father_n consent_n for_o the_o print_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v according_o novemb_n 7._o 1621._o the_o first_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o present_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o than_o prince_n of_o wales_n unto_o who_o he_o dedicate_v it_o and_o by_o who_o together_o with_o its_o author_n it_o be_v very_o gracious_o receive_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o prince_n presence_n by_o sir_n robert_n car_n since_o earl_n of_o ancram_fw-la one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o his_o highness_n bedchamber_n in_o some_o month_n after_o his_o father_n die_v at_o oxon_n with_o a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o bladder_n occasion_v by_o the_o stone_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n grievous_o afflict_v he_o be_v convey_v to_o lechlade_n in_o glocestershire_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v near_o his_o wife_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n six_o year_n before_o he_o and_o be_v solemn_o bury_v in_o the_o chancel_n of_o that_o parish_n church_n septemb_n the_o 15_o 1622._o he_o receive_v confirmation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n lake_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o wells_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o exhibit_v a_o certificate_n to_o dr._n langton_n concern_v his_o age_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n notwithstanding_o any_o local_a statute_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n till_o he_o be_v 24_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o fear_n be_v then_o very_o great_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o